<!DOCTYPE ETS PUBLIC "-//UMDLPS//DTD EEBOPROOF 2.0//EN">
<ETS>
<TEMPHEAD>
<REVDESCR>
<CHANGE>
<DATE>2014-09-17</DATE>
<RESPSTMT>
<NAME>Olivia Bottum</NAME>
<RESP>MURP</RESP>
</RESPSTMT>
<ITEM>Corrected markup.</ITEM>
</CHANGE>
</REVDESCR>
</TEMPHEAD>
<EEBO>
<IDG S="marc" R="UM" ID="B09816">
<STC T="W">P4101A</STC>
<STC T="C">R182240</STC>
<BIBNO T="oclc" PRE="ocm">64551616</BIBNO>
<VID>184732</VID>
</IDG>
<TEXT LANG="eng">
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="title page">
<PB REF="1" MS="y">
<P>THEODIDACTUS; OR, <HI>The faithfull Admoni&s;her.</HI></P>
<P>SHOWING The great Di&s;honour to GOD, and the Prote&s;tant RELIGION, by the Divi&s;ions and the Animo&s;ities of the Mini&s;ters of the Church of <HI>England,</HI> and &s;ea&s;onably Exhorting them to Unity of Spirit in their Profe&s;&s;ion of the Go&s;pell of Truth.</P>
<P>Repre&s;enting withall at large that the Holy Communion of the <HI>Lords Supper</HI> belongeth unto ALL and every vi&s;ible Member of the <HI>Church</HI> that is capable of &s;elfe-Examination, and that CHRIST him&s;elfe admitted JVDAS though a Devill to it, BY WILLIAM PRYNNE E&s;q; Bencher of <HI>Lincolns</HI>-Inne.</P>
<Q><BIBL><HI>1 Cor. 10.2, 3.16, 17.</HI></BIBL>
<P>And did <HI>All</HI> eat the &s;ame &s;pirituall meat; and did <HI>All</HI> drink the &s;ame &s;piritual drink &amp;c. The Cup of ble&s;&s;ing which we ble&s;&s;e, is it not <HI>The Communion</HI> of the Bloud of Chri&s;t? The Bread which we break is it not <HI>The Communion</HI> of the Body of Chri&s;t? For we being many are one Bread, for <HI>Wee are All partakers of that one Bread.</HI></P>
<BIBL>Lorichius.</BIBL>
<P>Ip&s;ius Sacramenti In&s;ti utio vult ut omnes un&agrave; manducemus, &amp; bibamus</P></Q>
<P>LONDON Printed, and are to be &s;old by <HI>F. Coles,</HI> dwelling at the &s;igne of the Lamb in the Old-Baily, 1659.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="letter">
<PB REF="2">
<PB REF="2" MS="y">
<HEAD>To the over-&s;adly divided, mi&s;guided <HI>Mi|ni&s;ters,</HI> of the mi&s;erably di&s;tracted, undermi|ned, almo&s;t ruined <HI>Church of England;</HI> e&s;pecially &s;uch who in <HI>Theory</HI> or <HI>Practice</HI> have &s;werved from their <HI>Duties,</HI> in ca&s;ting off the <HI>Frequent Admini&s;tration of the Holy Communion,</HI> with their peoples <HI>Free-Admi&s;sion</HI> thereunto, and in other particulars of moment here briefly touched.</HEAD>
<P><HI>_DEar reverend Chri&s;tian Brethren,</HI> whom I cordially honour for <HI>your</HI><NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rom.</HI> 1.1. <HI>c.</HI> 10.15. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.20. <HI>c.</HI> 6.1. <HI>c.</HI> 8.23.</NOTE> <HI>high and heavenly Calling;</HI> give me leave, with that <HI>Chri&s;tian Liber|ty</HI> which becomes me, without any <HI>fear</HI> or <HI>flattery,</HI> to inform you; that I have for many years by-pa&s;t, with a <HI>bleeding &s;oul</HI> and <HI>mournfull &s;pirit,</HI> taken &s;pecial No|tice of &s;ome <HI>offen&s;ive Deviations</HI> from, and <HI>Negligen|ces</HI> in your <HI>Ministerial Function,</HI> (whereof many of you are guilty) which have given <HI>great Advantages</HI> to your <HI>Common Romi&s;h,</HI> and <HI>Sectarian Adver&s;aries,</HI> and <HI>ju&s;t &s;candal</HI> to divers of your <HI>be&s;t-affected Friends,</HI> &s;ome whereof I formerly endeavoured by &s;ea&s;onable,
<PB REF="3"> timely<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">In my <HI>4.</HI> and <HI>12.</HI> Serious Que&s;tions, and Sea&s;onable Vin+dication of them. My <HI>16</HI> Important Que&s;tions. Su&s;|pen&s;ion &s;u&s;pen+ded. Indepen|dency exami|ned. A full Re|ply to brief Ob|&s;ervations.</NOTE> <HI>Publications,</HI> to <HI>cru&s;h in the very &s;hell,</HI> and now deem high time to remind you of, being grown <HI>Epidemical,</HI> yea almo&s;t de&s;tructive to your very <HI>Mini|&s;try,</HI> as well as perillous to our <HI>Church</HI> and <HI>Religi|on.</HI></P>
<P>Not to inlarge upon your own manifold inte&s;tine<NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3 3, 4.</NOTE> <HI>&s;ad Divi&s;ions between and again&s;t your &s;elves;</HI> which have &s;eparated you into &s;everal <HI>Oppo&s;ite Squadrons,</HI> (that I &s;ay not <HI>Factions,</HI> and <HI>Battalioes</HI>) of <HI>Presbyte|rians, Epi&s;copali&s;ts,</HI> (or <HI>Royali&s;ts) Independents, Interdependents;</HI> openly, &s;ecretly <HI>warring again&s;t,</HI> and &s;eeking to <HI>&s;upplant</HI> each other, by the <HI>extravagant power, proceedings</HI> of illegal <HI>Arbitrary Committees,</HI> and new coyned <HI>Orders, Ordinances, Covenants, En|gagements,</HI> with other <HI>Machiavilian Devices,</HI> where|by you have endeavoured to <HI>eject, &s;eque&s;ter, &s;uppre&s;&s;e, vex, en&s;nare, ruine</HI> one another under our &s;ucce&s;&s;ive late <HI>publike Revolutions</HI> of Government. By which you have now at la&s;t made your &s;elves <HI>meer Tenants at will,</HI> both in re&s;pect of your <HI>Benefices, Tithes, Mini|&s;try,</HI> to every <HI>New up&s;tart power;</HI> a <HI>deri&s;ion</HI> to your <HI>Popi&s;h,</HI> a prey to your <HI>Anabapti&s;tical</HI> and other <HI>Secta|rian Adver&s;aries;</HI> who infinitely increa&s;e their <HI>Num|bers, Pro&s;elytes,</HI> by the&s;e your <HI>unbrotherly feudes;</HI> and have no &s;pecial <HI>Committees</HI> to re&s;train, eject, &s;uppre&s;&s;e them, but are crept into mo&s;t <HI>Committees,</HI> and <HI>places of power,</HI> to vex, mole&s;t, di&s;countenance, per&s;ecute, e|ject, &s;eque&s;ter many of you, at their plea&s;ures; and &s;ecretly encourage, countenance, abet our la&s;t in&s;olent &s;preading <HI>Romi&s;h Sect</HI> of <HI>Quakers,</HI> to di&s;turb, affront, revile your <HI>per&s;ons, Doctrine, Mini&s;try,</HI> both in the <HI>Church, Streets,</HI> and all other places, and to publi&s;h th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ir mo&s;t rayling <HI>&s;currillous Invectives</HI> again&s;t you, to accompli&s;h your &s;peedy extirpation by the&s;e In&s;tru|ments of the Pope and <HI>Devil,</HI> which they dare not immediately attempt by them&s;elves In which pro&s;e|cuted de&s;ign of your utter &s;peedy extirpation, all <HI>Ana|bapti&s;ts,
<PB REF="3" MS="y"> Sectaries</HI> concurre, and unite their forces with the <HI>Je&s;uites</HI> and <HI>Popi&s;h party,</HI> as <HI>Iohn Canne</HI> demon|&s;trates in his <HI>Second voice from the Temple,</HI> p. 2. where he excites <HI>The Supreme Authority of the Nation, the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England,</HI> to whom he dedicates it, <HI>utterly to extirpate the National Church Mini&s;try, Wor&s;hip, Government of England; and to &s;tarve, fami&s;h all the Mini&s;ters thereof</HI> (whom he &s;tiles, <HI>Antichri&s;tian Idols) by taking away the food and maintenance whereby hitherto (and at this pre&s;ent) they are nouri&s;hed, fed, and kept alive.</HI> In regard of which joynt de&s;perate <HI>Confederacy</HI> again&s;t you by the&s;e your combined <HI>common Adver&s;aries,</HI> I &s;hall now ex|hort and advi&s;e you,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t of all, To lay a&s;ide and abandon all private a|nimo&s;ities, factions, feuds, conte&s;ts, and per&s;ecutions again&s;t each other; as not only unbe&s;eeming the<NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rom.</HI> 10.15 <HI>Hebr.</HI> 13.20. <HI>I&s;ay</HI> 9.6. <HI>Eph.</HI> 2.14. <HI>to</HI> 22.</NOTE> <HI>Emba&s;&s;adors, Ministers of the God, Prince, Go&s;|pel of Peace;</HI> but as the mo&s;t probable, unavoidable means of your own &s;peedy de&s;truction; as the&s;e two <HI>Gospel Texts</HI> will a&s;&s;ure you, Mat. 12.25, 26. <HI>And Ie&s;us &s;aid unto them, Every kingdom divided again&s;t it &s;elf is brought to de&s;olation, and every City or Hou&s;e divided again&s;t it &s;elf &s;hall not &s;tand. And if Satan ca&s;t out Satan</HI> (or one Min &s;ter another of a contrary par|ty) <HI>he is divided again&s;t him&s;elf; how &s;hall then his kingdom</HI> (or Chri&s;ts, where his Mini&s;ters are thus divi|ded, and ca&s;t out one another) <HI>&s;tand?</HI> And Gal. 5.15. <HI>But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that you be not con&s;umed one of another.</HI> Among all the evils that afflict the body politick of the Church or State, there is none &s;o pernicious as divi&s;ion,<NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="marg">See Mr. John Daille His Apology for the Reformed Churches, ch. <HI>2.</HI></NOTE> e&s;pecially a|mong&s;t the Mini&s;ters and chief Officers thereof, <HI>(e) becau&s;e it strikes at the very foundation of their being, and poi&s;ons the original of their life and strength.</HI> Where|fore, I be&s;eech you mo&s;t e&s;pecially to avoid, dete&s;t this de&s;tructive &s;in.</P>
<P N="2"><PB REF="4">2ly, Seeing all Mini&s;ters and Chri&s;tians are &s;peci|ally obliged by the<NOTE N="(f)" PLACE="marg"><HI>John</HI> 13.34, 35, <HI>c.</HI> 17.20, 21, 22. <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.3. <HI>to</HI> 17.</NOTE> <HI>command,</HI> and will of their Ma&s;ter, and by their own welfare, &s;afety, &s;alvation, to continue <HI>in&s;eparably united one to another, and all to|gether to make up but one harmonious Body;</HI> I &s;hall ex|hort, be&s;eech, advi&s;e you all, to<NOTE N="(g)" PLACE="marg"><HI>P&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">l.</HI> 133.1.</NOTE> <HI>live and love like Brethren;</HI><NOTE N="(h)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Phil.</HI> 1.27.</NOTE> <HI>To be all of one mind and of one Spirit, &s;triving together for the faith of the Go&s;pel;</HI><NOTE N="(i)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 4.3.</NOTE> <HI>To keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.</HI><NOTE N="(k)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Joh.</HI> 13.3<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">, 35.</NOTE> <HI>To ma|nife&s;t to all the world that you are Chri&s;ts di&s;ciples by loving one another.</HI> And to pur&s;ue this pathetical ex|hortation of the Apo&s;tle, to cea&s;e the Contentions be|tween the Mini&s;ter and people in the Church of <HI>Co|rinth,</HI> 1 Cor. 1.10. <HI>Now I be&s;eech you Brethren in the name of our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t, that ye all &s;peak the &s;ame thing, and that there be no divi&s;ions among you; but that ye be perfectly joyned together in the &s;ame mind and in the &s;ame judgement.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3ly,<NOTE N="(l)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Hab.</HI> 2.1.</NOTE> <HI>Stand con&s;tantly upon your watch, and</HI><NOTE N="(m)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Phil.</HI> 1.27. <HI>Jude</HI> 3.</NOTE> <HI>unite all your &s;tudies, endeavours together again&s;t the manifold plots, policies of Satan, and your Ie&s;uitical, Po|pi&s;h, Sectarian common Enemies,</HI> who &s;eek nothing but the &s;peedy ruine of your per&s;ons, Mini&s;try, and of our Prote&s;tant Religion, Church, State, being more active, &s;ubtle and &s;ucce&s;sfull of late years in this de&s;ign, than ever in former ages. And let their pre&s;ent joynt at|tempts, combinations again&s;t you, be a prevailing ar|gument to unite your affections, endeavours, &s;tudies to countermine them.</P>
<P N="4">4ly, Avoid all carnal, Machivilian Policies, all &s;or|did Compliances, and<NOTE N="(n)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezech</HI> 2.6. <HI>Mat.</HI> 10 26.28.31.</NOTE> ba&s;e <HI>Fears</HI> of any Mor|tals, how great or powerful &s;oever: And never<NOTE N="(o)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rom.</HI> 3.8.</NOTE> <HI>act</HI> nor con&s;ent to any <HI>evils,</HI> error, unrighteous, impious Projects, or hypocritical de&s;ignes, <HI>yea, hope that any good may come thereby:</HI> but rather part with your lives, liberties, and all worldly enjoyments, than with <HI>a good</HI> con&s;cience, and the truth or Ordinances
<PB REF="4" MS="y"> of God intru&s;ted to your care.</P>
<P N="5">5ly, Take Notice of &s;ome particular late failings and &s;candalous &s;infull <HI>Omi&s;&s;ions</HI> or <HI>Neglects</HI> in the di&s;charge of your <HI>Mini&s;terial Office,</HI> in which divers of you have been and &s;till are very peccant.</P>
<P>Whereas, by our former <HI>Liturgies</HI> (confirmed by<NOTE N="(p)" PLACE="marg">2 <HI>&amp;</HI> 3 <HI>E.</HI> 6. <HI>c.</HI> 1. 5 <HI>&amp;</HI> 6 <HI>E.</HI> 6. <HI>c.</HI> 1. 1 <HI>Eliz. c.</HI> 2.</NOTE> <HI>&s;undry Acts of Parliament</HI> yet in force) the <HI>Deca|logue,</HI> or <HI>Ten Commandements</HI> of God him&s;elf,<NOTE N="(q)" PLACE="marg">See Dod, Downham, Bp. Andrews, El|ton, and others on the comman|d ments.</NOTE> (a&s;&s;erted by all or mo&s;t of you to be <HI>Moral,</HI> and <HI>Per|petual,</HI> as they are a rule of <HI>Life</HI> and <HI>Obedience</HI>) were to be <HI>publikely read in all Churches,</HI> (as heretofore was u&s;ual) once every <HI>Lords day,</HI> and when ever the <HI>Lords Supper was admini&s;tred;</HI> to the end the people <HI>might the better remember and ob&s;erve them in their lives and conver&s;ations.</HI> This godly cu&s;tom, hath for &s;undry years together been univer&s;ally neglected, and ca&s;t a&s;ide by all or mo&s;t of you. By which means, the elder &s;ort of people have quite forgotten the&s;e Com|mandements; the younger &s;ort are alltogether igno|rant of them, and generally know not, whether there be any &s;uch Decalogue for them to learn, know, ob|&s;erve: their Parents, Ma&s;ters, not in&s;tructing them in them in their private families as formerly; &s;ince di&s;con|tinued publikely in our Churches; The number of <HI>Antinomians</HI> is hereby augmented, confirmed in their Error: the Knowledge, Sence, Con&s;cience of &s;innes again&s;t the&s;e Precepts, almo&s;t quite obliturated: And the&s;e Laws of God, with all other good Laws of the Realm, quite ca&s;t a&s;ide, &s;lighted, &s;corned, violated in the highe&s;t degree, by many profe&s;&s;ed <HI>Saints</HI> of the highe&s;t Orb, like <HI>Old Almanacks</HI> quite out of date or force, e&s;pecially the 5, 6, 8, and la&s;t of them, <HI>Thou &s;halt not covet thy neighbours hou&s;e, &amp;c. nor any thing that is his:</HI> now turned into an affirmative, or quite expunged out of the Decalogue of too many <HI>Engli&s;h Prote&s;tants,</HI> as well as the<NOTE N="(r)" PLACE="marg">See Led<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;|ma his Cate|chi&s;m; Officium beatae Ma<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">iae, and Popi&s;h primers which expunge it.</NOTE> <HI>&s;econd Commandement</HI> heretofore out of the <HI>Papi&s;ts.</HI> And whether this o|mi&s;&s;ion
<PB REF="5"> be not a &s;inne again&s;t Deutr. 6.1. to 10. c. 18.18. to 22. c. 4.9, 10. Acts 13.15. P&s;al. 1.2. Io&s;h. 1.8. and other Scriptures, fit henceforth to be reformed, let your own Con&s;ciences, with all Prote&s;tant Com|mentators on the&s;e Texts, and the <HI>Decalogue</HI> re&s;olve you.</P>
<P N="2">2ly, Whereas the Summary Heads of the Chri&s;tian Faith, compri&s;ed in antient <HI>Creeds, (made,</HI><NOTE N="(&s;)" PLACE="marg">See Cy+prian de Sym|bolo, Dr. Jack|&s;on, and others on the Creed: and all antient Gre<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">k and La|tin Liturgies.</NOTE> <HI>u&s;ed in the Primitive Church,</HI> and continued in all Chri&s;ti|an <HI>Churches, as most u&s;eful, nece&s;&s;ary, ever &s;ince</HI>) were u&s;ually repeated by the Mini&s;ters and people in all our Churches heretofore, when ever they a&s;&s;embled to wor&s;hip God on <HI>Lords-dayes,</HI> and <HI>other Fe&s;tivals</HI> or times of <HI>Devotion;</HI> This Godly, profitable Chri&s;tian practice, hath been generally di&s;u&s;ed and &s;et a&s;ide by mo&s;t of you for &s;undry years together: whereby the old Principles of our Chri&s;tian Faith and Creeds, are quite forgotten, or neglected by the ancienter &s;ort, and unknown to the younger people, (not in&s;tructed to learn or repeat them by heart as formerly, by their Parents and Ma&s;ters, &s;ince di&s;u&s;ed in our Churches by Mini&s;ters) and a world of <HI>New Faiths, Here&s;ies, Bla&s;|phemies, Errors,</HI> have been &s;et up and vented in oppo|&s;ition thereunto, de&s;tructive to the very Foundations of our Religion. Now whether this Omi&s;&s;ion be not a great Mi&s;demeanour or Over&s;ight in you, repug|nant to the 1 Cor. 15.1. to 8. Hebr. 5.12, 13. c. 6.1, 2, 3. 2 Pet. 1.12, 13, 15. c. 3.2. and other Texts, let all Old and New Expo&s;itors on the <HI>Creed,</HI> deter|mine, and your own Con&s;ciences judge?</P>
<P N="3">3ly, Whereas by the Laws of our Land, confirming the <HI>Book of Ordination,</HI> and the Liturgies of our Church, all our Deacons, Mini&s;ters, formerly on Lords dayes and other times of publike Divine Service, were &s;pe|cially obliged to read certain <HI>P&s;alms,</HI> with one <HI>Chap|ter</HI> of the <HI>Old Te&s;tament,</HI> and another <HI>out of the New,</HI> in the Church, for the peoples better edification and
<PB REF="5" MS="y"> in&s;truction in the <HI>Scriptures,</HI> and incouragement to read them diligently in their Families and private Clo&s;ets; yet now of late years, contrary to their Solemn Pro|mi&s;e at their<NOTE N="(t)" PLACE="marg">S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> Book of nation.</NOTE> Ordinations, <HI>diligently to read the Ca|nonical Scriptures of the Old and New Te&s;tament to the people a&s;&s;embled in the Church,</HI> and contrary to Exod. 24.7. Deut. 6.1. to 10. c. 11. 18. to 22. c. 31.11, 12, 13. Jo&s;h. 8.34, 35. 2 Kings 23.1, 2, 3. 2 Chron. 34.29, 30, 31. Neh. 8.1. to 19. c. 9.1.3. c. 13.1. I&s;ay 34.16. Ier. 36.6, 10, &amp;c. c. 51.61, 62. Luk. 4.16, 17. Acts 13.15. c. 15.21.31. 2 Cor. 1.13. Eph. 3.4. Col. 4.16. 1 The&s;&s;. 5.27. Rev. 1.3. c. 5.4, 5. 2 Cor. 3.14. 1 Tim. 4.3. contrary to the <HI>practice of Gods own people the Iews, of Chri&s;t him&s;elf and his Apo&s;tles; of the Pri|mitive Fathers, Councils, Church, Chri&s;tians,</HI> as<NOTE N="(u)" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span"> <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">5 .9.</HI> div<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;. <HI>1.</HI> p. <HI>489 490.</HI> part. <HI>6.</HI> p. <HI>608,</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nd His Reply to Harding, Art. <HI>3.</HI> divi&s;. <HI>6.</HI> p. <HI>117, 118.</HI> and Artic. <HI>15.</HI> Of reading the Scriptures, p. <HI>383,</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> Bi|&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI> proves at large, of all<NOTE N="(x)" PLACE="marg">Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions, &s;ect. <HI>10.</HI> to <HI>16.</HI></NOTE> Prote&s;tant <HI>Chur|ches in foreign parts;</HI> the Practice, <HI>Canons, Rubricks,</HI> and Liturgies of our Engli&s;h Church, and command of God him&s;elf in the forecited Texts, mo&s;t of our <HI>Inde|pendent Ministers</HI> have wholly ca&s;t off the reading of all <HI>P&s;alms, Chapters of the Old and New Te&s;tament in their Churches and Meetings</HI> (more particularly in <HI>Pendennis</HI> Ca&s;tle in <HI>Cornwall,</HI> where there was not one Chapter, P&s;alm either &s;ung or read, during my near two years clo&s;e impri&s;onment, in their Meeting-hou&s;e there;) yea, many <HI>Presbyterians</HI> and other <HI>Mini&s;ters</HI> have overmuch failed herein, reading only either one <HI>Chapter</HI> out of the <HI>Old Te&s;tament</HI> or <HI>New,</HI> and &s;omtimes only one <HI>P&s;alm,</HI> without a <HI>Chapter,</HI> now and then on <HI>Lords dayes,</HI> and other Publick Dayes of wor&s;hip. By which ill pre&s;ident, the generality of their people (e|&s;pecially &s;uch who cannot read) are become wholly ig|norant of the Scriptures, and made a prey to every &s;e|ducer; the con&s;tant reading of the Scriptures in privat, is much neglected; the Scriptures them&s;elves much &s;lighted; yea many turned profe&s;&s;ed Anti-Scripturi&s;ts, rejecting the Old and New Te&s;tament both together:
<PB REF="6"> and others who retain the New Te&s;tament, have quite rejected the old, as nothing appertaining to Chri&s;tians; though a chief part of the Churches <HI>foundation, &amp; appro|ved, injoyned to be &s;earched, &s;tudied, read by Chri&s;t him&s;elf and his Apo&s;tles</HI> in the New Te&s;tament, Mat. 5.17.18. c 7.12. c. 22.40. c. 26.56. Mar. 1.2. Lu. 1.70. c. 16.26. 31. Acts 3.18. c. 10.43. c. 13.15.27. c. 26.22.27. c. 28.23. c. 17.2.11. c. 18.24.28. Rom. 1.2. c. 16.26. Ephe&s;. 2.20. c. 4.11, 12.13. 1 Pet. 1.10, 11. 2 Pet. 1.19, 20, 21. c. 3.1, 2. with other expre&s;&s;e Go&s;pel texts. And is not this a gro&s;&s;e &s;inful Omi&s;&s;ion now fit to be repented of and reformed by you all, having produced &s;o many &s;ad effects, and complying too much with the Papi&s;ts,<NOTE N="(y)" PLACE="marg">Bi&s;h. Jew+els Defence of the Apology, part. <HI>5.</HI> ch. <HI>9.</HI> divi&s;. <HI>1.</HI> p. <HI>499.</HI></NOTE> and Mr. <HI>Harding,</HI> who &s;tiles the <HI>pub|like reading of the Scriptures to the people in their mother Tongue, The in&s;tinct and work of Satan?</HI></P>
<P N="4">4ly, Many Min&s;ters and Congregationt (e&s;pecially Independents and Anabapti&s;ts) have wholly ca&s;t off the <HI>Singing</HI> (as well as reading) <HI>of P&s;alms, Hymnes, and Spiritual Songs,</HI> not only contrary to the<NOTE N="(z)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Exod.</HI> 15.1 <HI>&amp;c. Numb.</HI> 21.27. <HI>Deut.</HI> 31.19 <HI>&amp;c. Judg.</HI> 5.12 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 22.1. 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 29.27. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 18.1. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 92.1. <HI>Cant.</HI> 1.1. <HI>I|&s;ay</HI> 5.1. <HI>c.</HI> 26.1. <HI>c.</HI> 30.19. <HI>c.</HI> 35.10. <HI>c.</HI> 38.<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">0. <HI>A+mos</HI> 8.23. <HI>c.</HI> 8.3.</NOTE> <HI>precepts of God, and Practice of the Saints in the Old Te&s;tament:</HI> but of <HI>Chri&s;t him&s;elf, his Apostles, Saints, Church in the New,</HI> Luke 1.13, 14. Mat. 26.30. 1 Cor. 14.15. Ephe&s;. 5.17. Col. 3.16. Heb. 2.12. Iam. 5.13. Rev. 15.3. c. 5.9. c. 14.3. And is not this a &s;in fit to be redre&s;&s;ed by tho&s;e who are guilty of it? unle&s;&s;e they deem our pre&s;ent Oppre&s;&s;ions, Thraldom, and publick Calamities &s;uch, as de&s;erve to <HI>turn all our P&s;alms into Lamentations, and Songs into Howlings,</HI> Amos 8.10. Ezech. 26.13. Iam. 7.9.</P>
<P N="5">5ly, Whereas our Mini&s;ters heretofore by our <HI>Coun|cils, Canons, Liturgies</HI> were obliged <HI>to Catechi&s;e and in|&s;truct their younger Pari&s;hioners in the Lords Prayer, Creed, ten Commandements and Principles of Chri&s;tian Religion;</HI> and made a Con&s;cience to perform it on Lords dayes and other Sea&s;ons in the Church, to the great <HI>edification</HI> and corroborations of their People a|gain&s;t
<PB REF="6" MS="y"> <HI>Here&s;ies, Sects, Errors, Vices;</HI> The generality of Mini&s;ters of late years have either totally rejected, or in a great mea&s;ure neglected this part of their Mini&s;te|rial duty; contrary to Gal. 6.6. Heb. 5.15, 16. c. 6.1, 2, 3. Deut. 6.1. to 10. and other expre&s;&s;e Scriptures. Whereby Parents and Ma&s;ters have for the mo&s;t part given over this duty in their Families; and &s;o the peo|ple being generally ignorant, unin&s;tructed, un&s;etled, un|grounded in the Principles of Religion, are<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Eph.</HI> 4.14. <HI>Jam.</HI> 1.6.</NOTE> <HI>to&s;&s;ed and carried to and fro with every wind of doctrine;</HI> made a prey to all &s;orts of Sectaries and &s;educing Spirits, and divided from our Churches into different <HI>&s;eparated Conventicles,</HI> almo&s;t pa&s;t hopes of reducing to the truth and unity of the Go&s;pel. How nece&s;&s;ary it is therefore for all peccant Mini&s;ters to reform this Sin, let the Pre|face to Mr. <HI>Crooks Guide,</HI> and others who have written of the <HI>Vtility</HI> and <HI>Nece&s;&s;ity of Catechi&s;ing,</HI> inform them.</P>
<P N="6">6ly, Some Mini&s;ters (e&s;pecially Independents) have (contrary to Luke 9.62. Rom. 1.1. Heb. 7.23, 24.)<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e a Tran|&s;cript of a Let|ter <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">e Summer <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">lands <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">t the end of my Fre&s;h Di&s;co|very of P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">odi|gious B<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nding Stars.</NOTE> <HI>quite renounced their very Mini&s;terial Ordination and Function,</HI> preaching only now as <HI>gifted Brethren,</HI> not as <HI>Mini&s;ters of the Go&s;pel;</HI> and others of them have either overmuch neglected or &s;crupuled the <HI>bap|tizing of Infants;</HI> e&s;pecially<NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg">Mr. Henry Burtons Vindi|cation.</NOTE> of <HI>th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;e who are not of their own</HI> Independent <HI>Congregatio<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s:</HI> Which how repug|nant it is to the precepts and Pre&s;idents of Chri&s;t and his Apo&s;tles; How &s;candalous to our Prote&s;tant Church and Religion, how advantagious to our <HI>Papal, Anabapti|&s;tical,</HI> and other Sectarian Common Enemies, let Mr.<NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="marg">His Vindi|cation of the judgment of the R<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">fo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d Ch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">r|ches, &amp; Prot<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|&s;tant Divines, concerning O|dination, Lon|don <HI>1647.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Seaman,</HI> Mr. <HI>Baxter,</HI> Mr. <HI>Hall</HI> and others, who have written largely on the&s;e Subjects of late times re|&s;olve them; and them&s;elves now reform with penitent hearts.</P>
<P N="7">7ly, The thing I &s;hall here principally charge upon the con&s;ciences of hundreds of Mini&s;ters guilty of this <HI>Saerilegious Crime,</HI> is, <HI>their many years wilfull di&s;con|tinuance
<PB REF="7"> of the frequent publike celebration of the Lords Supper to their Pari&s;hioners;</HI> again&s;t the very e&s;&s;ential <HI>duty and Office of their Function, as Ministers of Chri&s;t, and Incumbents of Pari&s;h Churches, the Precept and Pre|&s;id<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nt of Chri&s;t him&s;elf, the Practice of the Apo&s;tles, Pri|mitive Church, Fathers, Chri&s;tians, and all former Chur|ches, Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t throughout the world; the Ca|nons, Decrees, Injunctions, Laws, Statutes of our own and foreign Church<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s, States in all ages, and the very Di|rectory it &s;elf;</HI> as I have<NOTE N="(e)" PLACE="marg">My Su&s;|pen&s;i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n &s;u&s;pen|ded; A Legal Re&s;olution of <HI>2.</HI> Important Que&s;tions; A New Di&s;covery of &s;ome Romi&s;h Emi&s;&s;aries and Popi&s;h Errors.</NOTE> <HI>el&s;ewhere,</HI> and &s;hall here more largely manife&s;t. By which Negligence and O|mi&s;&s;ion, I &s;hall de&s;ire them now at la&s;t mo&s;t &s;adly to con&s;ider,</P>
<P N="1">1. That they rob God him&s;elf of one chief publick Ordinance, and part of his &s;olemn wor&s;hip.</P>
<P N="2">2. That they rob Je&s;us Chri&s;t him&s;elf of one of his in&s;tituted Sacraments, whereby they &s;hould principal|ly <HI>&s;hew forth the benefits, fruits, and memory of his death, till his Second coming,</HI> 1 Cor. 11.25, 26.</P>
<P N="3">3. That they rob their Churches and people of the ine&s;timable benefits, comforts of Chri&s;ts mo&s;t ble&s;&s;ed Supper. Wherein they are more culpable, &s;acrilegi|ous and injurious to Chri&s;ts In&s;titution and their peo|ple, than the <HI>Sacrilegious Popes</HI> and <HI>Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts,</HI> who admini&s;ter this Sacrament to them&s;elves in both kinds every Ma&s;&s;e, and give the People the Con&s;ecrated Bread in all places, once a year at lea&s;t, and the <HI>Cup too in &s;ome places, by &s;pecial</HI><NOTE N="(f)" PLACE="marg">Bi&s;h. Jew|els Reply to Harding, p. <HI>73.</HI> Fox Acts and Mon. Vol. <HI>1.</HI> p. <HI>910, 911, 912.</HI></NOTE> <HI>di&s;pen&s;ations:</HI> whereas they deprive them&s;elves and their people wholly of both parts of this Sacrament for &s;undry years, and will not di&s;pence it to them at their and others earne&s;t in|treaties.</P>
<P N="4">4. That herein they give as high, as gro&s;&s;e, as &s;inful a <HI>Non ob&s;tante</HI> to <HI>Chri&s;t him&s;elf,</HI> the <HI>Primitive Church</HI> and <HI>Fathers,</HI> in ca&s;ting a&s;ide this Sacrament of the Lords Supper for &s;o many years together; as the<NOTE N="(g)" PLACE="marg">Se&s;&s;io <HI>13.</HI> Surius Concil. Tom, <HI>3.</HI> p. <HI>821, 822.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Council of Con&s;tance</HI> did, <HI>when it took away the u&s;e of the
<PB REF="7" MS="y"> Cup only from the Lay-people;</HI> and hereby ju&s;tifie, imitate, exceed this their Sacrilegious, Antichri&s;tian practice.</P>
<P N="5">5. That hereby they &s;infully neglect, renounce <HI>one principal e&s;&s;ential part of their Mini&s;terial function and pa&s;toral duty,</HI> which they were purpo&s;ely ordained Mi|ni&s;ters, and pre&s;ented to their Parochial Cures and Be|nefices diligently to di&s;charge, (as I have<NOTE N="(h)" PLACE="marg">A Leg<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">l R<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;olution of two important Q<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ae<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ts. Har|m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ny of Con|f &s;&s;ions. &s;ect. <HI>10.</HI> to <HI>16.</HI></NOTE> el&s;where manife&s;ted at large) to wit, to admini&s;ter this Sacra|ment to their people.</P>
<P N="6">6. That they herein pointblank oppugn, contradict the<NOTE N="(i)" PLACE="marg">See My Suspen&s;ion &s;u&s;|pended. Tho. Beacons Cate|chi&s;m.</NOTE> <HI>con&s;tant practice of the Primitive Church, Fathers, Chri&s;tians;</HI> who u&s;ually <HI>admini&s;tred the Holy Commu|nion to all their vi&s;ible Church-members every Lords day; with the con&s;tant u&s;age of all the Churches of God throughout the world, in all former ages till this pre&s;ent,</HI> who pre&s;cribed, practiced the frequent celebration thereof, as a nece&s;&s;ary, u&s;efull, and <HI>mo&s;t comfortable duty.</HI></P>
<P N="7">7. That herein they have in a great mea&s;ure imita|ted the tyranny and practice of Pope <HI>Innocent</HI> the 3d. and the <HI>Popi&s;h Engli&s;h Clergy</HI> under him; who inter|dicting the whole <HI>Realm of England,</HI> Anno 1208. (<HI>by rea&s;on of differences then ri&s;en between</HI> King John, <HI>the Archbi&s;hop of</HI> Canterbury, <HI>and other</HI> Prelates) <HI>for</HI> 6 <HI>years,</HI> 3 <HI>moneths, and</HI> 14 <HI>days space;</HI> thereupon <HI>through the Clergies obstinacy <HI>ce&s;&s;averunt in Anglia omnia Ec|cle&s;ia&s;tica Sacramenta</HI> praeter</HI> &s;olummodo Confe&s;&s;io|nem, &amp; viaticum in ultima necce&s;&s;itate, et Bapti&s;ma par|vulorum, ad irre&s;taurabile damnum Eccle&s;iae, tam in temporalibus quam &s;piritualibus, as<NOTE N="(k)" PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. Ang|liae, An. <HI>1208, 1214.</HI> p. <HI>239. 240.</HI> Mat. Par|ker, Antiq. Ec|cl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;. Brit. p. <HI>148 149.</HI> &amp;c. God|wins Catalogue of Bi&s;hops, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. <HI>62 63,</HI> &amp;c. Fox Acts and Mon. Vol. <HI>1.</HI> p. <HI>324, 326,</HI> &amp;c. Ho|lin&s;hed, Spe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d, Gra&s;ton and o|thers in the life of King John.</NOTE> <HI>Matthew Pa|ris</HI> and others inform us: The King hereupon by <HI>&s;pe|cial Writs</HI> and <HI>Patents,</HI> commanded <HI>William of Cornhil, Jo&s;eline of Cornwal</HI> and others, <HI>to &s;ei&s;e all the Lands, Goods, Livings of the Archbi&s;hops, Bi&s;hops, Abbots, Pri|ors, Religious Per&s;ons, Clerks and Prie&s;ts, that &s;hould from the Monday next before Ea&s;ter refu&s;e to celebrate
<PB REF="8"> divine Service and Sacraments to the people; and confi&s;|cated them all as forfeited to his Trea&s;ury: Being driven to u&s;e &s;uch au&s;terity and &s;harpne&s;&s;e again&s;t them, to en|force them to perform their Pa&s;toral charge;</HI> as<NOTE N="(l)" PLACE="marg">Acts and M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">numents, Vol. <HI>1.</HI> p. <HI>324.</HI></NOTE> Mr. <HI>Fox</HI> records out of the <HI>Clau&s;e Roll</HI> of 9 <HI>Johannis</HI> in the Tower of <HI>London.</HI> And have not many whole Pari|&s;hes, Cities&punc; and Dioce&s;es, well nigh for as long a &s;pace or more, been actually interdicted in like manner, by &s;undry ob&s;tinate Mini&s;ters, <HI>from all Eccle&s;ia&s;tical Sacra|ments, except baptizing of Infants,</HI> (and &s;ome of them from that too) <HI>and from the admini&s;tration of the Lords Supper to &s;uch as lie at the point of death,</HI> which was not denyed to any during that long Papal Interdict? And do they not de&s;erve then, as &s;evere a &s;eizure of their <HI>Be|nefices, Lands, Goods</HI> for this their wilful neglect of their Pa&s;toral duty for &s;o long a &s;ea&s;on, as the Popi&s;h Clergy then incurred for their negligence, ob&s;tinacy, and fear of the <HI>Popes</HI> di&s;plea&s;ure?</P>
<P N="8">8ly, This Crime and Neglect of theirs is highly ag|gravated by &s;undry circum&s;tances, which in&s;tead of ju|&s;tifying or extenuating, doth elevate it to the highe&s;t pitch.</P>
<P N="1">1. It hath been carried on and acted by &s;pecial <HI>Con|federacies, Combinations</HI> among&s;t mo&s;t Mini&s;ters guilty thereof; who have had &s;undry publike and privat mee|tings, yea &s;ome days of Humiliation (which is wor&s;e) to carry on this <HI>Sacrilegious de&s;ign;</HI> as the Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts and Prelates formerly had, for the Sacrilegious taking away of the Con&s;ecrated wine from the Lay-people in the<NOTE N="(m)" PLACE="marg">S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;&s;io <HI>13.</HI> Surius Concil. Tom. <HI>3.</HI> Fox, Vol. <HI>1.</HI> p. <HI>783.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Council of Con&s;tance.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. They have ju&s;tified it both in<NOTE N="[n]" PLACE="marg">Dr. Drakes <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">oundary, Mr. Collings Juri|d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">cal &s;u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">pen&s;i|on, &amp; others.</NOTE> <HI>Pre&s;&s;e and Pul|pit,</HI> as not only Lawful and Nece&s;&s;ary, but their <HI>boun|den duty;</HI> yea the will and appointment of Ie&s;us Chri&s;t, as the<NOTE N="[o]" PLACE="marg">See Ger&s;on, &amp; D. Featlies Grand Sacri|leg of the Chur: of Rome.</NOTE> <HI>Popi&s;h Prei&s;ts</HI> have ju&s;tified their <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">alf Com|munion,</HI> and taking away the Cup.</P>
<P N="3">3. They have mi&s;erably wre&s;ted, perverted, tortured many Sacred Texts of Scripture to warrant this their
<PB REF="8" MS="y"> Sacrilege, as the Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts have done to ju&s;tifie their depriving the people of the Sacramental Cup.</P>
<P N="4">4. They have printed, preached again&s;t the<NOTE N="[p]" PLACE="marg">My &s;ho<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">t Vindicacion of <HI>4.</HI> Se<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ious Que|&s;tions. p, <HI>17.</HI> to <HI>29.</HI> &amp; <HI>47.</HI></NOTE> <HI>ex|pre&s;&s;e Letter of the Scripture, all Antiquity, the Arti|cles, Homilies, Liturgy,</HI> and the&s;e <HI>Writers of our Church,</HI> and Confe&s;&s;ion of the Council of <HI>Con&s;tance</HI> it &s;elf, <HI>That our Saviour never admini&s;tred the Sacrament to Iudas,</HI> but <HI>only to the other xi. Apo&s;tles;</HI> to ju&s;tifie their Sacri|lege by this palpable untruth.</P>
<P N="5">5. They have ca&s;t mo&s;t vile a&s;per&s;ions upon this mo&s;t ble&s;&s;ed Sacrament, to ju&s;tifie this their practice, and deterre the people from it; &s;tiling it frequently in their Pamphlets, Sermons;<NOTE N="[q]" PLACE="marg">A Brother|ly and F<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">iendly Cen&s;ure, p. <HI>6. 7.</HI> An Antidote p. <HI>6.</HI> [See My &s;hort Vindicati|cation, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. <HI>28,</HI> to <HI>36.</HI>] <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ak s Br<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">, and o h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rs.</NOTE> <HI>Deadly poy&s;on: A Cup of poy&s;on, which will poy&s;on and kill mens &s;ouls. An Ordi|nance of Christ, which hath no efficacy &s;piritually to quick|en, regenerate or convert men, but only to confirm &s;uch who are already regenerated and really converted.</HI> And a&s;&s;erting, <HI>That it belongs to none but real Saints, and &s;uch as are truly &s;anctified; and not to all vi&s;ible Mem|bers of the vi&s;ible Church able to examine th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">m&s;elves.</HI></P>
<P N="6">6. They have pleaded<NOTE N="[r]" PLACE="marg">D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&punc; D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">k<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">, Mr. Collins, &amp; others</NOTE> <HI>tenderne&s;&s;e of Con&s;cienc<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">, Duty; and p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rtaking with unworthy Communicants in their &s;ins,</HI> to ju&s;tifie their Non-celebration of this Sa|crament, which both in Con&s;cience and Duty they are obliged duly to celebrate; and by not doing whereof they are not only partakers, but Authors, abet|tors, per&s;waders of their peoples &s;inful contempt and neglect thereof.</P>
<P N="7">7. They have deprived many thou&s;ands of Gods dear, precious real Saints of the <HI>ine&s;timable benefits, comforts</HI> of, &s;trength and growth in grace by this mo&s;t heavenly Ordinance, to whom they confe&s;&s;e it doth of right belong, and debarred them&s;elves al&s;o from it, for &s;undry years together, only for fear &s;uch whom they deem ignorant, &s;candalous, &s;hould partake thereof. And is not this the extremity of in ju&s;tice, impiety, un|charitablene&s;&s;e, to debar Gods Children, and Chri&s;ts
<PB REF="9"> invited Gue&s;ts from his Table, only for fear &s;ome un|worthy or unbidden gue&s;ts &s;hould intrude thereto? Certainly this is diametrically contrary to the<NOTE N="[&s;]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Luke</HI> 12.42. <HI>to</HI> 47.</NOTE> <HI>Of|fice of every Good and Faithfull Steward whom the Lord hath made ruler over his hou&s;hold to give them their por|tion of meat in due &s;ea&s;on;</HI> who cannot expect a <HI>ble&s;&s;ing, but cur&s;e from his Lord when he cometh, and that he &s;hould cut him in pieces, and give him his portion with un|believers.</HI></P>
<P N="8">8. Some of them are grown &s;o inveterately and tran|&s;cendently malicious again&s;t the frequent publike ad|mini&s;tration of the Lords Supper, <HI>that they deem, pro&s;e|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ute it as a &s;candalous Crime in other Mini&s;ters, for which they de&s;erve to be &s;equestred and &s;u&s;pended from the Mini&s;try:</HI> Some Mini&s;ters in <HI>Surrey, Middle&s;ex,</HI> and other places having l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">tely been pro&s;ecuted, yea &s;e|que&s;tred and put out of their Livings, and tho&s;e of the late Kings party all &s;ilenced and prohibited to admini|&s;ter the Sacraments at once, <HI>principally upon this account.</HI> When as tho&s;e Mini&s;ters rather de&s;erve &s;u&s;pen&s;ion both from their Office and Benefice, <HI>as Scandalous,</HI> who have wilfully neglected the celebration of this Sacrament for &s;undry years, and are guilty of all the premi&s;ed aggra|vations of this their Sin and Sacrilege.</P>
<P>Now Dear Brethren, I be&s;eech, I adjure you in the Name and Fear of God, without prejudice or partiality, to reflect on all the&s;e premi&s;es, &s;o far forth, as any of you are really guilty of them; and now at la&s;t to be|hold, con&s;ider, lament, repent, reform the&s;e tran&s;cen|dent Exorbitances and Exce&s;&s;es, into which the Policy of Satan, the pravity of your own hearts, the ambitious affectation of a New Eccle&s;ia&s;tical Iuri&s;diction over the Sacraments of Chri&s;t him&s;elf, and the Con&s;ciences of your flocks (the &s;our&s;e of this New Sacrilegious extra|vagance) have hurried you by degrees: and<NOTE N="[t]" PLACE="marg">2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 30.8.</NOTE> <HI>be no more &s;tiffnecked</HI> in the ob&s;tinate neglect, defence, or excu&s;e of all or any of them; Which I have faithfully
<PB REF="9" MS="y"> repre&s;ented to your view in their proper colours &amp; ju&s;t aggravations; not with the lea&s;t intention to ca&s;t any re|proach or infamy upon your Per&s;ons, or Mini&s;terial Fun|ction (which I cordially honor, reverence, and have ever &s;upported, defended to my power;) but the more effe|ctually to convince you of the greatne&s;&s;e, &s;infulne&s;&s;e of the&s;e your Errors and Deviations whereinto you have lap&s;ed of late years; and for which e&s;pecially (in my weak apprehen&s;ion) God hath brought &s;o much <HI>neg|lect, contempt, reproach upon,</HI> and <HI>oppo&s;ition</HI> again&s;t your per&s;ons and calling, more than in former ages; of which you all now &s;o much complain in Pre&s;&s;e and Pulpit, not without ju&s;t cau&s;e: You all well know,<NOTE N="(u)" PLACE="marg"><HI>1</HI> S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">m. <HI>2.27.</HI> to the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nd</NOTE> <HI>That the kicking at Gods &s;acrifice and offring which he command|ed, and de&s;pi&s;ing of God therein,</HI> was that which made <HI>Elyes &s;ons and their Mini&s;try to be lightly e&s;teemed, and brought ruine on them and their families, and cau&s;ed God to tran&s;late the Prie&s;thood from them unto Samuel.</HI> Yea, you cannot but take notice of <HI>Mal.</HI> 2.1, 2, 8, 9. <HI>And now, O ye Prie&s;ts, this commandement is for you. If ye will not hear, if ye will not lay it to heart, to give glory unto my name, &s;aith the Lord of ho&s;ts, I will even &s;end a cur&s;e upon you, and will even cur&s;e your ble&s;&s;ings; yea, I have cur&s;ed them already, becau&s;e ye do not lay it to heart, Behold, I will corrupt your &s;eed, and &s;pread dung upon your faces, &amp;c. Ye have departed out of the way, ye have cau&s;ed many to &s;tumble at the Law, ye have corrupted the covenant of</HI> Levi, <HI>&s;aith the Lord <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">f ho&s;ts: <HI>Therefore have I al&s;o made you contemptible and ba&s;e before all the people, according as you have not kept my wayes,</HI> but have been partial in the Law.</HI> And may you not then conclude from the&s;e two Scriptures; That your kicking again&s;t the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, and ca&s;ting this offring quite a&s;ide, which Chri&s;t com|manded you frequently to celebrate, with your <HI>depar|ting out of the way</HI> in all the forementioned particulars (which <HI>hath cau&s;ed many to &s;tumble at t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e Law</HI>) are the
<PB REF="10" MS="y"> principal cau&s;es, that have moved God <HI>to make you thus contemptible and ba&s;e before all the people?</HI> Yea, hath not your ca&s;ting off the Lords Supper for &s;o many years, occa&s;ioned many of the people to ca&s;t off all other <HI>Ordinances, Sacraments?</HI> encouraged the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> to ca&s;t off <HI>Infant-bapti&s;m;</HI> and thou&s;ands to reject both your <HI>Mini&s;try, Churches,</HI> and to turn <HI>Anabapti&s;ts, Seekers, Quakers, Ranters, Independents, Papi&s;ts;</HI> and &s;ome profe&s;&s;ed <HI>Athei&s;ts?</HI> I &s;hall therefore apply that whole&s;om advice of our Saviour to the <HI>Angel of the Church of Ephe&s;us,</HI> unto you, at this &s;ea&s;on, Rev. 2.5. <HI>Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do thy fir&s;t works; or el&s;e</HI> (you may ju&s;tly fear what follows) <HI>I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy Candle&s;tick out of its place, unle&s;s thou repent.</HI></P>
<P>Now becau&s;e Chri&s;ts own in&s;titution, practice, and the practice of his Apo&s;tles recorded in the word, is the<NOTE N="(*)" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.1, 2, 3. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 5.1 <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. <HI>Iohn</HI> 2.5, 6.</NOTE> <HI>only rule you ought to follow in the admi&s;&s;ion of your Pari&s;hioners and people to this Sacrament, and your administration thereof unto them;</HI> give me leave to pro|pound the&s;e Ob&s;ervations to you from them, which through Gods ble&s;&s;ing may rectifie both your Erroni|ous judgements, con&s;ciences, practices in &s;ecluding o|thers from the Sacrament, without any Go&s;pel grounds.</P>
<P N="1">1. It is clear, that<NOTE N="(y)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 26 26. <HI>to</HI> 30. <HI>M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">.</HI> 14.22. <HI>to</HI> 26. <HI>Luke</HI> 22.8. <HI>to</HI> 23. 1 <HI>Cor&punc;</HI> 11.23, 24, 25.</NOTE> <HI>Ie&s;us Chri&s;t him&s;elf</HI> &s;ecluded none from this Sacrament of his body, either for igno|rance or &s;candal; <HI>but admitted all his di&s;ciples to it at fir&s;t,</HI> without any pre-in&s;tructions that we read of, ei|ther of its nature or u&s;e, but what is recorded in the very <HI>in&s;titution it &s;elf, done &s;odenly after the pa&s;&s;eover, as they &s;ate at Table.</HI> That all his di&s;ciples were <HI>then ig|norant of the Article of his re&s;urrection from the dead, and would not believe that he was ri&s;en, within</HI> 4. <HI>dayes after he administred this Sacrament to them</HI> (though he<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">t</HI> 10.19. <HI>c.</HI> 26.32.27.63. <HI>Mar.</HI> 8.31. <HI>Lu.</HI> 18.33. <HI>c.</HI> 24 25.26&punc; 45.46.</NOTE> oft <HI>foretold them he &s;hould ri&s;e again the third day,
<PB REF="10" MS="y"> and the Prophets al&s;o predicted it</HI>) as is clear by Mat. 28.17. Mar. 16.11, 13, 14: where Chri&s;t <HI>him&s;elf appeared to the eleven, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardne&s;&s;e of heart, becau&s;e they believed not them that had &s;een him after he was ri&s;en, upon their double te&s;ti|mony to them; who&s;e words &s;eemed unto them as idle fa|bles, and they believed them not,</HI> Lu. 24.11, 12.21, 22, &amp;c. 37, 41, 46. John 20.24, 25. to 30. Yet he admit|ted them all to his Supper, though thus ignorant and unbelieving. And as he admitted all his Di&s;ciples, though thus ignorant: &s;o he likewi&s;e admitted <HI>Iudas</HI> him&s;elf, <HI>though a</HI><NOTE N="[z]" PLACE="marg"><HI>John</HI> 6.70, 71. <HI>c.</HI> 18.2, 3, <HI>&amp;c. c.</HI> 17.12.12 6. <HI>Mat.</HI> 26.14 15.16.47, <HI>Acts</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.16. <HI>to</HI> 21.</NOTE> <HI>Devil, a Thief, a Traytor, a Sel|ler of him to the Iews for money, ae Son of perdition, yea ca&s;t away,</HI> and Chri&s;t then <HI>knew him to be &s;uch a wretch.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2ly, It is mo&s;t evident, that<NOTE N="[*]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 26.2.17. <HI>to</HI> 26. <HI>Mar.</HI> 14.14. <HI>John</HI> 18.28, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>all tho&s;e whom Chri&s;t admitted to eat the Pa&s;&s;over with him, he likewi&s;e admit|ted to receive this Sacrament of his last Supper, without &s;ecluding any of them.</HI> But <HI>all circumci&s;ed Per&s;ons what|&s;oever,</HI> as well unregenerate, ignorant, or &s;candalous, as the mo&s;t regenerate, knowing and holy Saints (if not totally cut off from the Congregation, and legally, not morally unclean) <HI>were admitted to eat of the Pa&s;&s;o|ver,</HI> Exod 12.3, 4.43. to 50. Deut. 16.2. &amp;c. Jo&s;h. 5.10. 2 Kings 23.21, 22. 2 Chron 30.1. to 26. c. 35.1. to 20. Ezra 6.19, 20, 21. 1 Cor. 10.11.3, 4, 5, Therefore all &s;uch Chri&s;tians and Church-members (if not actually cut off by Excommunication from the Church) ought, by Chri&s;ts own practice, to be admitted to the Lords Supper, 1 Cor. 10.16, 17, 18.</P>
<P N="3">3ly, We read of no &s;pecial Preparation Sermon made by Chri&s;t to fit his Di&s;ciples to receive this Sacrament: of no Cla&s;&s;is or Presbytery appointed by him to examin their faith, knowledge, graces, preparation worthi|ne&s;&s;e, fitne&s;&s;e before they were admitted to it; or to &s;eclude them from it, if adjudged unworthy, ignorant, or &s;candalous by them. Of no &s;uch extraordinary pre|paration,
<PB REF="11"> pre&s;cribed to them ere admitted to receive it, <HI>as is now</HI><NOTE N="[b]" PLACE="marg">See The Practice of Pi|ety, Mr. Rogers of the Sacra|ment. D. Drakes Boundary, Mr. Collings Juri|dical &s;u&s;pen&s;i|on.</NOTE> <HI>peremptorily exacted, pre&s;cribed, as ab&s;o|lutely nece&s;&s;ary ere men mu&s;t approach, or be admitted to receive it;</HI> and no other preparation or &s;elf-examina|nation then was requi&s;ite for the receiving of the <HI>Pa&s;&s;o|ver,</HI> or other daily holy duties. All which our Savi|our, no doubt, would have ab&s;olutely pre&s;cribed at his fir&s;t in&s;titution and celebration of this Sacrament for a pattern to all &s;ucceeding ages, if &s;o ab&s;olutely nece&s;&s;ary, as &s;ome over-rigid Mini&s;ters (now wi&s;er, holier, and more &s;crupulous than Chri&s;t him&s;elf, the Author of this My&s;tery) now affirm in Pre&s;&s;e and Pulpit, without any precept or pre&s;ident from their Lord and Ma&s;ter Je&s;us Chri&s;t, but their own fancies.</P>
<P N="4">4ly, It is apparent from the 1 Cor. 10.16, 17. <HI>The Cup of ble&s;&s;ing which we ble&s;&s;e, is it not the Communion of the Bloud of Chri&s;t? The Bread which we break, is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ? For we being many are one bread: <HI>For we are all partakers of that one Bread:</HI></HI> That all the believing <HI>Corinthians and Members of the vi&s;ible Church of Corinth</HI> (except the<NOTE N="[c]" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.7.13.</NOTE> <HI>incestuous Corinthian excommunicated from the Church and all other Ordinances</HI> as well as this) <HI>did re|ceive the Lords Supper u&s;ually together:</HI> Yet many of them were <HI>very ignorant;</HI> yea <HI>meer babes in Chri&s;t,</HI> whom <HI>the Apo&s;tle fed with milk, and not with strong meat, being not able to bear it; and &s;ome of them denyed the re&s;urrection of the dead, or were ignorant of it,</HI> 1 Cor. 1, 2, 3. c. 7.10, 11. c. 14.38. c. 15.12, 13. &amp;c. O|thers of them were in a great mea&s;ure <HI>&s;candalous:</HI> 1 <HI>In going to Law with their Brethren before unbelievers,</HI> for which he reprehends them, 1 Cor. 6.1. to 8. O|thers of them guilty of Adulterie, la&s;civiou&s;ne&s;&s;e, <HI>for|nication,</HI> ch. 6.18, 19. c. 10.8. 2 Cor. 12.21. Others of them <HI>&s;piritually proud, and puffed up with their know|ledge, who did eat things &s;acrificed to Idols in Idols Temples, and &s;candalized their weak brethren,</HI> ch. 8.
<PB REF="11" MS="y"> 1.2, 7, 8, &amp;c. c. 10.22, 23, 28, 29, 30, 32, 33. <HI>O|thers of them withheld due maintenance from</HI> Paul <HI>him&s;elf &amp; th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;e other Mini&s;ters who instructed them,</HI> ch. 9.6. to 20. Be&s;ides, <HI>their men and women were very di&s;orderly in their publike a&s;&s;emblies, and came together not for the better, but for the wor&s;e,</HI> for which he reprehends them ch. 11.3. to 34. and ch. 14. throughout. More par|ticularly, when they <HI>came to receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper</HI> they were very <HI>di&s;orderly,</HI> in not <HI>recei|ving it all together,</HI> and <HI>tarrying not one for the other;</HI> in <HI>de&s;pi&s;ing and not relieving their poor Brethren, and not eating with them;</HI> yea &s;ome of them were <HI>drunken</HI> when they came to receive; and <HI>they were al&s;o full of &s;chi&s;ms, contentions, factions; &s;ome being for Paul, others for Apollos, others for Cephas, &amp;c.</HI> 1 Cor. 11.16. to 34. 1 Cor. 3.1, 2, 3. Yea, the Apo&s;tle writes expre&s;ly <HI>that he could not &s;peak unto the generality of them, as un|to &s;piritual, but unto carnal, even as unto babes in Chri&s;t, being carnal and walking as men,</HI> chap. 3.1, 2, 3, 4. Yet notwith&s;tanding all the&s;e di&s;abilities, &s;ins, &s;candals, they were then freely admitted to the Lords Table, and not &s;ecluded from it. And though the Apo&s;tle reprehends them in this Epi&s;tle for their ignorance, the&s;e other vices &s;ins and di&s;orders in their meetings; yet he gives no order to their Mini&s;ters or Presbyteries to &s;eclude them from the Sacrament till better in&s;tructed, prepa|red, and reformed in their lives; but only admoni&s;h|eth them, to reform tho&s;e their abu&s;es them&s;elves; <HI>to judge and examine them&s;elves before they eat and drink of the Lords bread and cup; becau&s;e otherwi&s;e they &s;hall eat and drink Judgement to them&s;elves, and bring Gods temporal Iudgements of &s;ickne&s;&s;e and death upon them:</HI> yet no way dehorts them from con&s;tant and frequent reception of this Sacrament by rea&s;on of this danger of unworthy receiving, which they mu&s;t take care to re|form, 1 Cor. 11.33, 34. but in no ca&s;e omit the duty, being Chri&s;ts pre&s;cribed <HI>Ordinance, to &s;hew forth his
<PB REF="12"> death till he come,</HI> Ver&s;e 25, 26.</P>
<P>From which only Texts and Pre&s;idents in Scripture, relating to this Sacraments in&s;titution and reception, it is mo&s;t clear to my judgement and con&s;cience,</P>
<P N="1">1. That Ignorance in Church-members and bapti|zed Chri&s;tians of years of di&s;cretion, is no &s;ufficient cau&s;e to debarre them from the Lords Supper, no more than from the preaching of the word. The rea&s;on is mo&s;t clear, becau&s;e Chri&s;ts Supper (as<NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="marg">De T<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">inita|te, l. <HI>3.</HI> c. <HI>4.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Augu&s;tine,</HI><NOTE N="(e)" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">y to Ha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ding. See h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">&punc; p <HI>8</HI></NOTE> <HI>Bi&s;hop Iewel,</HI><NOTE N="(f)" PLACE="marg">In his Ca|techi&s;m. f. <HI>4<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">5, 426.</HI> See M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Su&s;pen&s;ion &s;u&s;|p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nd<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d, p. <HI>30, 31.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Thomas Beacon,</HI> and others re&s;olve) is both a <HI>vi&s;ible and audible Sermon, Word, and the Prie&s;t therein preacheth and declareth the death of the Lord, with the fruits and benefits of his pa&s;|&s;ion to the Communicants,</HI> to in&s;truct, teach, edifie them thereby; as he doth by his other Sermons, reading and preaching of the word at other &s;ea&s;ons. Therefore <HI>the be&s;t and readie&s;t way to in&s;truct and reform the peoples ig|norance, is frequently to call, pre&s;&s;e and admit them to this holy Sacrament, that they</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e Mr. John Humf<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> his Sec<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nd <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ind<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|cation of Fre<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> admi&s;&s;ion, p. <HI>28.</HI> to <HI>33.</HI></NOTE> <HI>may be thereby edified, in|&s;truct d, comforted, inlightned by it,</HI> and not to &s;eclude them from it, year after year; which doth but conti|nue, and increa&s;e their former ignorance, and harden them therein.</P>
<P N="2">2ly, That no &s;candalous &s;ins, crimes, unregeneracy, or want of &s;piritual, &s;aving graces, ought to &s;eclude any external Chri&s;tians or Church-members from the Lords Supper, no more than from hearing of the word, pray|er, thank&s;giving, fa&s;ting, reading the Scriptures, or any other publick or private duties of Gods wor&s;hip: Be|cau&s;e they are peremptorily<NOTE N="(g)" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.24, 25, 26 <HI>Luke</HI> 22.19 <HI>See he<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">, p.</HI> 50.</NOTE> <HI>commanded to perform this duty in remembrance of Chri&s;ts death, and thereby to &s;hew forth his death till he come,</HI> as well as to hear, read, pray, fa&s;t, prai&s;e God, and the like, from which no &s;in, nor unpreparedne&s;&s;e may exempt, or excu&s;e any man; yea it is a far greater, and more dangerous &s;inne, wilfully to neglect, omit, contemn the performance of this or any other holy duty, than &s;infully to perform and &s;et ab out it, there being a total di&s;obedience in the
<PB REF="12" MS="y"> one, but a partial obedience at lea&s;t (through a failing in the due manner of peformance) in the other. Which I wi&s;h all Mini&s;ters and Chri&s;tians would now &s;adly con&s;ider: And &s;o much the rather, becau&s;e the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> and Spirit of God in this Epi&s;tle (pointblank again&s;t Dr. <HI>Drakes,</HI> Mr. <HI>Collins,</HI> and others conclu&s;ions thence) make the <HI>Corinthians</HI> &s;candalous &s;ins forementioned, their re&s;ort to, and eating meats offered to Idols and Devils in their Temples (a more &s;candalous crime than any Engli&s;h Chri&s;tians are now guilty of) not a ground to <HI>&s;eclude them from the Lords Table, Supper, Temple,</HI> as unfit to communicate with other Chri&s;tians; but pre&s;&s;eth their frequent <HI>participation of the Lords Table,</HI> and re&s;ort to his <HI>Temple,</HI> his Ordinances, as the &s;tron|ge&s;t argument to di&s;&s;wade, reclame them from the&s;e &s;candalous &s;innes; Witne&s;&s;e the&s;e expre&s;&s;e words, 1 Cor. 10.14. to 24. <HI>Wherefore my dearly bel<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ved, fl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e from Idolatry, I &s;peak as to wi&s;e men, judge ye what I &s;ay: The Cup of ble&s;&s;ing which we ble&s;&s;e, is it not the com|munion of the bloud of Chri&s;t? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Chri&s;t? For we being many, are one hread; For <HI>we are all partakers of that one bread.</HI> Behold I&s;rael after the fle&s;h, are not they which eat of the Sacrifices partakers of the Altar? What &s;ay I then? that the Idol is any thing, or that which is offered in &s;acrifice to Idols is any thing? But I &s;ay, that the things that the Gentiles &s;acrifice, they &s;acrifice to devil<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">, and not to God: and <HI>I would not that ye &s;hould have fellow&s;hip with Devils.</HI></HI> (Mark this inference, and that which follows) <HI>Ye cannot drink the Cup of the Lord, and the Cup of Devils: Ye cannot be par|takers of the Lords Table, and of the Table of De|vils, &amp;c.</HI> In which clau&s;e the word <HI>cannot,</HI> is not ta|ken phy&s;ically or naturally (for they did actually eat, drink of the Table, Cup of the Lord and Devils, for which he reprehends them:) nor of a <HI>moral</HI> or <HI>&s;piritu|al can not,</HI> as &s;ome interpret it; that is, <HI>You cannot law|fully,
<PB REF="13"> or &s;piritually, of right, drink of the Lords Cup, or be partakers of the Lords Table, but ought to ab&s;tain or be &s;ecluded from them, &s;o long as ye partake of the Cup and Table of Devils;</HI> which is clearly contradicted as fal&s;e by the 16, 17, and 20 ver&s;es: but of a <HI>rational</HI> and <HI>lo|gical</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Such a</HI> can|not <HI>as we read of,</HI> 1 <HI>John</HI> 3.9. <HI>Gal.</HI> 5.17. <HI>Lu,</HI> 14.20. <HI>Mat.</HI> 6.24. <HI>Acts</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">7 31. <HI>Lu.</HI> 11.7. <HI>Rom.</HI> 6.1, 2. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 13.8. <HI>Cant.</HI> 5.3. <HI>wh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ch will well expound this</HI> cannot <HI>here.</HI></NOTE> <HI>cannot;</HI> That is, <HI>You cannot</HI> (in rea&s;on, duty, ju|&s;tice, convenience, experience) <HI>drink of the Cup, and partake of the Table of Devils, or go to Idols Temples; but flee from Idolatry, and not have fellow&s;hip with De|vils; becau&s;e you all drink the Cup of the Lord, and are all partakers of the Lords Table, and of that one bread, which is the Communion of the Body of Christ.</HI> Which argument is thus &s;econded, enforced in the 2 Cor. 6.14, 15, 16. <HI>Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbe|lievers: f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">r what fellow&s;hip hath righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e with un|righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e? and what communion hath light with darkne&s;&s;e? or what concord hath Chri&s;t with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an Infidel? And what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols? For ye are the Temple of the living God; as God hath &s;aid, I will dwell in them, and walk in them, and I will be their God, and they &s;hall be my people. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye &s;eparate, &s;aith the Lord, and touch no unclean thing, and I will receive you, &amp;c.</HI> A full Expo&s;ition of and Commentary on this former Text. Therefore by the Apo&s;tles own argument and re&s;olution, the mo&s;t &s;candalous Church-members, if not actually excommunicated, not only may, but mu&s;t, yea ought to be admitted to the Lords Supper, and not &s;ecluded from it; and their participation thereof ought to be thus enforced on them by Mini&s;ters, as the &s;tron|ge&s;t argument, and mo&s;t prevailing rea&s;on, motive, to reclame them from their &s;candalous Sins; which have <HI>no rational fellow&s;hip, communion, concord, part, agree|ment or con&s;istency</HI> with &s;uch a &s;acred Ordinance, but ought to be abandoned as mo&s;t incongruous, un&s;uita|ble, and repugnant thereunto, and to their Chri&s;tian
<PB REF="13" MS="y"> profe&s;&s;ion. Which is more agreeable to the will, mind of Ie&s;us Chri&s;t, and will be far more effectual upon the Souls, Con&s;ciences, lives of &s;candalous Sinners, than their many years &s;infull &s;eclu&s;ion from this Sacrament, which doth but harden them in their &s;candalous &s;ins, and cau&s;e them to have more fellow&s;hip with Devils in their works of darkne&s;s, than ever they had before their &s;eclu&s;ion from the Lords Supper.</P>
<P N="3">3ly, That all vi&s;ible Church Members as vi&s;ible, have an equal external right of admi&s;&s;ion to this Sacra|ment, and ought all equally to receive it in common, without any &s;eclu&s;ion, when admini&s;tred, being that wherein <HI>their common Christian communion principally con&s;i&s;ts, and is te&s;tified unto the world:</HI> whence it is &s;ti|led<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.16. <HI>Here p.</HI> 5. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>The Communion,</HI> and no other Ordinance but it &s;o termed. Therefore there is no <HI>Cla&s;&s;is, Presbytery,</HI> or other Church Officer appointed by Chri&s;t or his A|po&s;tles, to &s;u&s;pend or &s;eclude any Church-member from it, but rather (if any &s;uch Cla&s;&s;is or Officers there be) <HI>to incite and invite them to it, when negligent to receive it:</HI> I&s;ay 55.1, 2. Iohn 7.33. Rev. 22.17.</P>
<P N="4">4ly,<NOTE N="[h]" PLACE="marg">See the Dir<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ctory.</NOTE> That though <HI>preparation Sermons to the Lords Supper, to in&s;truct and prepare the people for the more devout and diligent receiving, are commendable, profitable, u&s;efull,</HI> e&s;pecially where the people are igno|rant, carele&s;&s;e, and backward to receive it. And al|though an extraordinary &s;elf-examination, preparation, humiliation and repentance be very profitable, advan|tagious, comfortable to &s;uch who have time and means &s;ufficient, before they approach to this Supper of the Lord; yet they are not &s;o ab&s;olutely nece&s;&s;ary as<NOTE N="[i]" PLACE="marg">M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. Rog<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rs, of the Sac<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">a|ment, The Pra|ctice of Piety, D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. Drake his Boundary, Mr. Collins Jurid<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|cal &s;u&s;pen&s;ion&punc;</NOTE> <HI>many now a&s;&s;ert them in print,</HI> and Di&s;cour&s;e; nor the want of them a &s;ufficient cau&s;e for any per&s;ons to debar them&s;elves, or for Mini&s;ters or Presbyteries to &s;eclude others from this Sacrament; There being no other, no greater preparation, qualification, or higher degree of
<PB REF="14"> faith, love, charity, repentance, devotion, and other Chri&s;tian graces, required in our approaches thereunto, than unto other publike and private Ordinances of Gods wor&s;hip, for ought appears by Scripture. And that <HI>&s;elf-examination</HI> required of Chri&s;tians when they receive this Supper by the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> in the 1 Cor. 11.28. is required of all <HI>Chri&s;tians</HI> at other <HI>times and &s;ea&s;ons</HI> by the &s;ame <HI>Apo&s;tle,</HI> 2 Cor. 13.5, 6, and of <HI>all Saints, long before this Sacrament in&s;tituted, as a con&s;tant and daily duty, especially in times of affliction, and approaches to God in other holy duties,</HI> Lam. 3.39, 40. P&s;al. 4.4. P&s;. 119.59. Hag. 1.5. Prov. 6.6. Jer. 8.6, 7. Eccle&s;. 5.1.</P>
<P N="5">5.<NOTE N="(k)" PLACE="marg">See my Su&s;pen&s;ion &s;u&s;|pended, and Vindication of <HI>4</HI> Serious Q e+&s;tions.</NOTE> That the Mini&s;ters admini&s;tring the Sacrament to an ignorant, &s;candalous, or unworthy Communicant, who eats and drinks judgement or damnation to him|&s;elf thereby, doth no wayes make him guilty of his &s;in, or unworthy receiving; for then <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> and the <HI>Mini|&s;ters of Corinth</HI> &s;hould have been guilty of <HI>Judas</HI> and the <HI>Corinthians</HI> unworthy receiving. The rea&s;ons are apparent, 1. Becau&s;e the admini&s;tration of it is the<NOTE N="(l)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Luke</HI> 12.42 <HI>c.</HI> 22.19. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.16, 17. <HI>c.</HI> 11.23, 24, 25, 26. <HI>c.</HI> 9.16, 17. <HI>c.</HI> 4.1, 2.</NOTE> <HI>Mini&s;ters bounden duty;</HI> and the receiving, the recei|vers; but the unworthy receiving, his own Sin alone, and per&s;onal crime, to which the Mini&s;ter is no party or acce&s;&s;ory, no more than the rider guilty of his hor|&s;es halting, &s;tumbling; or the Mu&s;ician of his in&s;tru|ments jarring; or Schoolma&s;ter of his Scholars blots, or misframing of his Letters; or the Phy&s;ician or Chi|rurgian of their Patients di&s;tempers or di&s;orders which hinder the good operation of his whole&s;om medicines. Or the Mini&s;ter guilty of the peoples unprofitable hea|ring, when<NOTE N="(m)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezech.</HI> 2.1. <HI>to</HI> 8. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.15, 16. <HI>Hebr.</HI> 4.2.7.</NOTE> <HI>the word becomes unto them the &s;avour of death unto death, and a means of their obduration by their own defaults.</HI> 2ly, Becau&s;e the good &s;ucce&s;&s;e of the Sa|crament, and all other means of Salvation,<NOTE N="(n)" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3.6, 7, 8. <HI>Heb.</HI> 4.1, 2.</NOTE> <HI>depends not on the Mini&s;ter, but Gods ble&s;&s;ing on them, and the peoples due receiving of them.</HI> 3ly, Becau&s;e the
<PB REF="14" MS="y"> <HI>Mini&s;ters are unto God a &s;weet &s;avour of Chri&s;t in them that are &s;aved, and in them that peri&s;h,</HI> as well in admi|ni&s;tring the Sacraments, as preaching the Go&s;pel, 2 Cor. 2.14, 15, 16. they being both ordained by God and Chri&s;t him&s;elf, <HI>as well to be</HI><NOTE N="(o)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Lu.</HI> 2.34. <HI>c.</HI> 8.18 <HI>c.</HI> 20.18. <HI>I&s;ay</HI> 8 14.15. <HI>c.</HI> 28.16. <HI>Rom.</HI> 9.33. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.8. <HI>Mat.</HI> 10 14, 15. <HI>c.</HI> 21.44. <HI>Mar.</HI> 16.15, 16. <HI>Iohn</HI> 15.22. <HI>Ezech.</HI> 2.3. <HI>to</HI> 9 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.25. <HI>to</HI> 30. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.15, 16. <HI>Heb.</HI> 6.6, 7, 8.</NOTE> <HI>&s;avours of death unto death in a &s;econdary and accidental re&s;pect,</HI> to <HI>magnify his ju&s;tice towards tho&s;e who unworthily receive, abu&s;e or contemn them; as to be a &s;avoar of life unto life to them who receive them worthily, to the magnifying of his free grace to|wards them.</HI> Wherefore there can be no real ground or &s;cruple of con&s;cience left for Mini&s;ters, not to admi|ni&s;ter it freely unto all Church members, but only meer de&s;ign, to erect a new Iuri&s;diction and Presbytery, to &s;eclude men from this Sacrament only, under a pretext of con&s;cience.</P>
<P N="5">5ly, That<NOTE N="(p)" PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;ay</HI> 1.2. <HI>to</HI> 21. <HI>Zep.</HI> 2.1. <HI>E|z<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ch.</HI> 6.1. <HI>to</HI> 9. <HI>Jer.</HI> 3.1. <HI>to</HI> 24. 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 33.2. <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">o</HI> 21. <HI>c.</HI> 36.14, 15.16. <HI>Mar.</HI> 16.15, 16. <HI>Rom.</HI> 10 18 19, 20, 21. <HI>Tim.</HI> 1.12. <HI>to</HI> 17. <HI>c.</HI> 2.1. <HI>to</HI> 7. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 65.2, 3. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 95.6, 7. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 96.1.2. <HI>to</HI> 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 100 1, 2, 3, 4. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 146.11, 12, 13. <HI>Acts</HI> 9.1. <HI>to</HI> 23.</NOTE> <HI>no &s;candalous &s;in what&s;oever doth di|rectly and properly of it &s;elf debarre Chri&s;tians from the Sacrament, or any other publike Ordinances or private duties, (the best ordinary means pre&s;cribed by God to cure and heal their &s;ins, convert and reclame them from them;)</HI> but only con&s;equentially, when they are actually and judicially excommunicated, or cut off from the Church and publick A&s;&s;emblies for them,<NOTE N="(q)" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.5.7. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1.20.</NOTE> <HI>for the terror of o|thers, the prevention of infection by their Society, the &s;haming, puni&s;hing of them&s;elves for their &s;candalous &s;ins, and bringing them to repentance for them.</HI> That excom|munication it &s;elf doth not formally, &s;pecially and in|tentionally &s;eclude men from this Sacrament, (as mo&s;t ignorantly fancy) no more than from any other pub|lick Ordinance; but only con&s;equentially and indi|rectly, by <HI>&s;ecluding them for a time from the</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Eu&s;eb. Eccl. Hi&s;t. l. <HI>6.</HI> c. <HI>45.</HI> Bi&s;hop Jewels reply to Har|ding, p. <HI>35.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Church it &s;elf, and Communion, Society of all the faithfull,</HI> where the publick Ordinances and Sacraments are admini&s;tred: whence it is &s;tiled and defined. <HI>A ca&s;ting or putting a &s;candalous Sinner out of the Church: A cutting him off from the Congregation,</HI> and a <HI>delivering him over unto</HI>
<PB REF="15">
<NOTE N="(r)" PLACE="marg"><HI>1</HI> Cor. <HI>5.5.7.13</HI> Gal. <HI>5.12. 1</HI> Tim. <HI>1.20.</HI> Tit. <HI>3.10.3</HI> Iohn <HI>10.</HI> Bochellus Decreta Eccl. Gal. l. <HI>1.</HI> Tit. <HI>14.</HI> Summa Angel. et Ro&s;ella. Tit. Excommunica|tio. Gratian, Cau&s;a <HI>11.</HI> Qu. <HI>3.</HI> Articles of England, Artic. <HI>33.</HI> Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions, &s;ect. <HI>10, 11, 14, 15.</HI> Eu&s;eb. Hi&s;t. l. <HI>6.</HI> c. <HI>46.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Satan;</HI> but never, a <HI>Su&s;pen&s;ion from the Lords Supper, or other publike Ordinances;</HI> being only the con&s;equence, nor form or e&s;&s;ence of Excommunication, &s;o much of late conte&s;ted for, and &s;o little under&s;tood, by tho&s;e who are mo&s;t eager to introduce it.</P>
<P N="6">6ly, I humbly conceive, that no greater mea&s;ure or degree of knowledge, faith, profe&s;&s;ion of Chri&s;t, Con|fe&s;&s;ion of &s;inne, and repentance, is nece&s;&s;arily required by God, or to be exacted by Mini&s;ters, to enable men now to receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, than in the Primitive Church was exacted by Chri&s;ts <HI>own A|po&s;tles and Ministers</HI> in per&s;ons of ripe years newly converted to Chri&s;tianity, upon their admi&s;&s;ion to Bapti&s;m; they being both Sacraments and Seals of the Covenant of Grace alike, and requiring the &s;elf-&s;ame qualifications. Hence our learned<NOTE N="(&s;)" PLACE="marg">Reply to Harding, Art. <HI>2</HI> d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">vi&s;. <HI>25.</HI> p. <HI>103 104.</HI></NOTE> Bi&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI> writes, <HI>It appeareth by St.</HI> Cyprian, <HI>St.</HI> Hierom,<NOTE N="(t)" PLACE="marg">Augu&s;t. de Eccle&s;. Dogmat. l <HI>1</HI> c. <HI>52.</HI></NOTE> <HI>St.</HI> Augu&s;tine, <HI>and other old Writers, That they that were baptized, <HI>as well Children as others, immediately received the holy My&s;teries in both kinds.</HI></HI> St.<NOTE N="(u)" PLACE="marg">Hierom. contra Lucife|rium.</NOTE> <HI>Hie|rom</HI> &s;peaking of one <HI>Hilarion</HI> &s;aith thus. <HI>He cannot ad|minister Bapti&s;m without the Sacrament of Thanksgi|ving.</HI><NOTE N="[x]" PLACE="marg">Cyprian de Lap&s;is, Serm. <HI>5.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Cyprians</HI> words touching this matter be the&s;e: <HI>Ubi &s;olennibus adimpletis,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>After the &s;o|lemnity</HI> (of the Con&s;ecration) <HI>was done, and the Deacon began to admini&s;ter the Cup unto them that were pre&s;ent; and among others there received, the childs turn being come, by the power of the divine Maje&s;ty, &s;he turned a|way her face, &amp;c.</HI> Here by the way we may well gather, <HI>That like as the Prie&s;t, the Deacons, and the people recei|ved, even &s;o the child received too, without any manner of innovation or difference.</HI> This Cu&s;tome of admini&s;tring the Lords Supper as well to infants, as others, imme|diately after their Bapti&s;m in the Primitive times, pro|ceeded (as I conceive) from the very practice of the Apo&s;tles, Acts 2.38. to 42. <HI>where the</HI> 3000. <HI>Converts &s;o &s;oon as they believed and were baptized, were immedi|ately
<PB REF="15" MS="y"> admitted into the Apo&s;tles fellow&s;hip, and to the breaking of bread,</HI> which mo&s;t interpret of <HI>the Sacra|ment of the Lords Supper,</HI> comparing it with Acts 20.7. &amp; 1 Cor. 10.2, 3.16, 17. Now a very<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">See Mr. Blake his Covenant &s;ealed, p. <HI>233.</HI></NOTE> &s;mall mea|&s;ure of <HI>in&s;truction, knowledge, faith, repentance, confe&s;|&s;ion of &s;in, and acknowledgement of Chri&s;t, was reputed &s;ufficient in the Primitive Church by the Apo&s;tles and Ministers of Chri&s;t,</HI> to qualifie and admit converts of ripe years to the Sacrament of Bapti&s;m; as is clear by Mat. 3.5, 6. Acts 2.38, 41, 42, 46, 47. c. 8.12, 13, 16.36, 37, 38. c. 9.17, 18. c. 10.47, 48. c. 11.16, 17. c. 16.15.30. to 35. c. 18.8. c. 22.16. <HI>where all were instru|cted, converted, believed, baptized in one and the very &s;elf-&s;ame day, and made profe&s;&s;ion of the faith of Chri&s;t,</HI> upon the fir&s;t Sermon they heard, without any further delay or Su&s;pen&s;ion of them from Bapti&s;m. Therefore they and all other baptized Chri&s;tians of ripe years, im|mediately upon their bapti&s;m and conver&s;ion, ought now to be admitted to the Sacrament of the Lords Supper upon the &s;elf-&s;ame terms and qualifications, and not &s;ecluded from it, under a pretence of ignorance or unfitne&s;&s;e to receive it.</P>
<P N="7">7ly. Whereas &s;ome Mini&s;ters mo&s;t in&s;i&s;t upon the 1 Cor. 11.27&punc; 29. <HI>Who&s;oever &s;hall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, &s;hall be guilty of the body and bloud of the Lord. For he that eateth and drinketh unw<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to him&s;elf</HI> (not to the Mini&s;ter or other Communican<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s) <HI>not di&s;cerning the Lords body:</HI> as the prime ground, and rea&s;on to &s;u&s;pend ignorant and &s;candalous per&s;ons, in their judgement, from this Sacrament. I be&s;e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ch them to ob&s;erve, 1. What the Antient Fa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">hers and<NOTE N="[y]" PLACE="marg">Defence of he <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">pology<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">art. <HI>5.</HI> ch. <HI>16.</HI> divi&s;. <HI>1.</HI> p. <HI>514, 5<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">5.</HI></NOTE> Bi|&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI> out of them concludes again&s;t the <HI>Papists,</HI> who object it, <HI>to prove a Tran&s;ub&s;tantiation in this Sacrament</HI> Even &s;o<NOTE N="[z]" PLACE="marg">Contra Cre&s;|c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> um, l. <HI>1.</HI> cap. <HI>23.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> writeth of the water of Bapti&s;m. <HI>Bapti&s;mus val<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">t aliis ad Regnum, aliis ad judicium.</HI> Again he &s;aith,<NOTE N="[a]" PLACE="marg">Contra Cre&s;|c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">um, l. <HI>2.</HI> c. <HI>23.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Bapti&s;mum
<PB REF="16"> multi habent, non ad vitam aeternam, &s;ed ad poenam ae|ternam, non bene utentes tanto bono.</HI> Verily<NOTE N="[b]" PLACE="marg">De Tempo|pore, Serm. <HI>20.</HI></NOTE> Saint <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Reus erit, non parvi pretii; &s;ed &s;an|guinis Christi, qui (fornicatione et adulterio) violat et commaculat animam, Chri&s;ti &s;anguine et Pa&s;&s;ione mun|datam.</HI> Again he &s;aith,<NOTE N="[c]" PLACE="marg">De Tempo|re, Serm. <HI>120.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Adultter reus erit aeternae mortis, quia vilem in &s;e habuit &s;anguinem Redemptoris.</HI><NOTE N="[d]" PLACE="marg">De Pa&s;&s;ion<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> &amp; Cruce Domi|nis.</NOTE> <HI>Athana&s;ius</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Adorantes dominum, neque ita, ut dignum est ei, viventes, non &s;entiunt &s;e reos fieri Do|minicae mortis.</HI><NOTE N="[e]" PLACE="marg">De Ablu|tione Pedum.</NOTE> And St. <HI>Cyprian</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Impiis in morte Chri&s;ti nullus &s;upere&s;t quae&s;tus, &s;ed ju&s;ti&s;&s;ime eos beneficia neglecta condemnant.</HI> If then<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">See here, p. <HI>45, 46.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Bapti&s;m</HI> be received by &s;ome unto judgement and everla&s;ting pain, as well as the Lords Supper: If Fornicators and Adul|terers by defiling their &s;ouls made clean, by the Pa&s;&s;ion and bloud of Chri&s;t, be guilty of the bloud of Chri&s;t, though they receive not this Sacrament; If tho&s;e who wor&s;hip the Lord in prayer, or any other &s;acred Ordinance as well as this, and yet live not &s;o as is meet for the Lord, are thereby made guilty of our Lords death; If wicked mens de&s;pi&s;ing of the benefits of Chri&s;t, doth ju&s;tly condemn, and make Chri&s;ts death ungainfull to them, as well as unworthy receiving this Sacrament: Then this Text can afford no Juri&s;|diction or ground at all to our Mini&s;ters, or others, to &s;eclude any from the Lords Supper, no more than from <HI>Bapti&s;m,</HI> or any other &s;acred Ordinance upon this Account, 2ly. Ob&s;erve what Expo&s;ition<NOTE N="[f]" PLACE="marg">Defence of the Apology, p. <HI>515.</HI></NOTE> Bi|&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI> in the &s;ame place gives of this Text. <HI>This therefore is St.</HI> Pauls <HI>meaning, that the wicked re&s;orting unworthily to the Holy My&s;teries, and haviag no regard what is meant thereby,</HI> DESPISE THE DEATH AND CROSSE OF CHRIST: <HI>and therefore are guilty of the Lords Body and Bloud that are repre|&s;ented in the Sacrament.</HI><NOTE N="[g]" PLACE="marg">Aug. ad Bonef. Epi&s;t. <HI>50.</HI></NOTE> <HI>To come nearer to the pur|po&s;e, St.</HI> Augu&s;tine &s;aith, <HI>Habeant foris Sacramen|tum corporis Chri&s;ti, &s;ed rem ip&s;am amittunt intus
<PB REF="16" MS="y"> cujus e&s;t illud Sacramentum:</HI> ET IDEO SIBI JU|DICIUM MANDUCANT ET BIBUNT. Here Saint <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> &s;aith, <HI>they are guilty,</HI> NOT BE|CAUSE THEY RECEIVE, BUT BECAVSE THEY RECEIVE NOT THE BODY OF CHRIST. Mark well the&s;e words Mr. <HI>Harding,</HI> (and let others mark them now) <HI>they are effectual: The wicked by St.</HI> Augu&s;tines <HI>judgement are guilty,</HI> NOT BECAVSE THEY RECEIVE, but BE|CAVSE THEY RECEIVE NOT THE BODY OF CHRIST. And if &s;o, then I hence inferre, That tho&s;e who willfully neglect to receive the Sacra|ment of the Lords Supper, or keep off others from it who de&s;ire and pre&s;&s;e to receive it, are more <HI>guil|ty of the body and bloud of Chri&s;t, than tho&s;e who un|worthily receive it;</HI> becau&s;e they<NOTE N="[h]" PLACE="marg">See the Exhorta<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ion in the Common-Prayer Book, Heb. <HI>10.24.</HI> to <HI>30.</HI> Mat. <HI>10.14, 15.</HI> Acts <HI>13.45, 46, 51.</HI></NOTE> <HI>more neglect, contemn, de&s;pi&s;e and undervalue Chri&s;ts death and pa&s;&s;ion repre&s;ented therein,</HI> than tho&s;e who in obedi|ence to his In&s;titution make con&s;cience externally to receive it, when admini&s;tred; and do neither exter|nally, nor internally, Sacramentally nor &s;piritually receive the body of Chri&s;t: when as the others who receive unworthily, receive it externally and Sacra|mentally, at lea&s;t in the Elements: Which <HI>Judas</HI> likewi&s;e did, as Bi&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI> there a&s;&s;erts, out of two Quotations in<NOTE N="[i]" PLACE="marg">Aug. Epi&s;t. <HI>160.</HI> &amp; in P&s;al. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Augu&s;tines</HI> writings. 3ly. Con&s;ider, that when our Saviour &s;ent forth his Apo&s;tles (and Mini&s;ters, who &s;ucceed them) to preach; he gave them this Commi&s;&s;ion, Mark 16.15, 16. <HI>Go ye into all the world, and preach the Go&s;pel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized, &s;hall be &s;aved;</HI> BVT HE THAT BELIEVETH NOT SHALL BE DAMNED. Which is likewi&s;e &s;econ|ded John 3.18, 36. 2 Cor. 2.15, 16. If then the <HI>damnation of tho&s;e who believe not the Go&s;pel preached,</HI> authorizeth not Mini&s;ters or Presbyteries to &s;eclude any unbelieving Chri&s;tians, or other unprofitable hea|rers
<PB REF="17"> from hearing the Word and Go&s;pel read or prea|ched in the Church or el&s;ewhere; then by the &s;elf-&s;ame rea&s;on, this danger of <HI>eating and drinking damnation, and being guilty of the Lords body and bloud,</HI> can be no &s;ufficient Authority, Ground or Commi&s;&s;ion for any Cla&s;&s;is, Presbytery or Mini&s;ter what&s;oever, to &s;eclude any vi&s;ible unexcommunicated Church-member from the Lords Supper, no more than from the Word prea|ched, read, prayer, or any other &s;acred Ordinance; which<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">See Perkins ca&s;es of Con&s;ci|ence, book <HI>2.</HI> c. <HI>10.</HI> Every man of years living in the Church, and being bap|tized, is bound in con&s;cience by the commande|m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nt to u&s;e the Lords Supper.</NOTE> God commands them to frequent; which no mortals may or can (without the <HI>highe&s;t pre&s;umption, u|&s;urpation</HI>) juridically enjoyn them to ab&s;tain from, or neglect; Seeing we <HI>ought herein to obey God, rather than men, as the Apo&s;tles them&s;elves have tw<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ce re&s;olved,</HI> Acts 4.17, 18, 19, 20, 29, 30, 32. c. 5.20, 21, 28, 29. &amp;c. 42. and <HI>Daniel</HI> long before them, Dan. 6.5. to 18.</P>
<P>All which particulars, with what el&s;e I &s;hall &s;ubjoyn in this <HI>Vindication,</HI> duely con&s;idered, together with that Commi&s;&s;ion which every Mini&s;ter publikely re|ceived heretofore at his <HI>Ordination,</HI> when he had this power conferred on him (Be thou a <HI>faithfull Di&s;pen|&s;er of the Word of God, and</HI> OF HIS HOLY SACRA|MENTS. <HI>Take thou Authority to preach the Word of God,</HI> AND TO MINISTER THE HOLY SA|CRAMENTS, IN THIS CONGREGATION <HI>where thou &s;halt be &s;o appointed</HI>) And that &s;olemn promi&s;e he then openly made,<NOTE N="[k]" PLACE="marg">See the Book of Ordina|tion; confirmed by the Statutes of <HI>5</HI> &amp; <HI>6</HI> E. <HI>6.</HI> c. <HI>1. 3</HI> E. <HI>6.</HI> c. <HI>2. 8</HI> Elz. c. <HI>1.</HI></NOTE> <HI>I will by the help of the Lord,</HI> GIVE MY FAITHFVL DILIGENCE ALWAYS SO TO ADMINISTER THE DOCTRINE AND SACRAMENTS OF CHRIST AS THE LORD HATH COMMANDED, AND THIS REALM HATH RECEIVED THE SAME, <HI>according to the commandements of God:</HI> will (I hope) through Gods ble&s;&s;ing on them, re&s;olve and determine all tho&s;e di|&s;tracting needle&s;&s;e Controver&s;ies, <HI>touching Su&s;pen&s;ion of particular Per&s;ons, or whole Pari&s;hes from the Lords
<PB REF="17" MS="y"> Supper,</HI> and remove all <HI>New-erected Bars and Rayles</HI> to keep the <HI>people from Free-admi&s;&s;ion and acce&s;&s;e to the Lords Table,</HI> in all plaees where of late years they have been injuriou&s;ly &s;eque&s;tred from it; and re&s;tore the <HI>fre|quent Celebration</HI> thereof in <HI>remembrance of our Savi|ours Pa&s;&s;ion.</HI> And &s;o much the rather, becau&s;e the very <HI>Directory</HI> it &s;elf (as well as our old <HI>Common Prayer Book</HI>) in the Section <HI>Of the Celebration of the Commu|nion or Sacrament of the Lords Supper,</HI> re&s;olves thus in the very fir&s;t lines. <HI>The Communion, or Supper of the Lord</HI> is<NOTE N="&dagger;" PLACE="marg">See Peter <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ombard, Sent. l. <HI>4.</HI> di&s;tinct. <HI>35.</HI> Henricus de Vurruma &amp; o|ther Schoolmen thereon: Grati|an de Con&s;ec. D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t. <HI>2.</HI></NOTE> <HI>frequently to be celebrated. <HI>But how</HI> often, <HI>may be con&s;idered and determined by the Mini&s;ters and other Church-Governours of each Congregation as they &s;hall find mo&s;t convenient for the comfort and edification of the people committed to their charge.</HI></HI> After which it directs, <HI>When the day is come for admini&s;tration, the Mi|nister &s;hall make a &s;hort Exhortation, expre&s;sing <HI>the ine|&s;timable benefits we have by the Sacrament,</HI> together with the ends and u&s;e thereof:</HI> &s;etting forth <HI>the great ne|ce&s;sity <HI>of having our Comfort and Strength renewed</HI> thereby in this our Pilgrimage and Warfare;</HI> which being the things I plead for, I cannot but hope, all <HI>Ministers of the Church of England</HI> will henceforth cor|dially pur&s;ue, notwith&s;tanding all former Books, Cavils, Scruples to di&s;&s;wade them from their duties herein.</P>
<P><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Phil. 2.1.2.</NOTE><HI>If there be therefore any con&s;olation in Chri&s;t, if any comfort of love, if any fellow&s;hip of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like min|ded, having the &s;ame love, being of one accord, of one mind herein.</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Phil. 4.8, 9, 23.</NOTE> <HI>Finally brethren, what&s;oever things are true, what&s;oever things are hone&s;t, what&s;oever things are ju&s;t, what&s;oever things are pure, what&s;oever things are lovely, what&s;oever things are of good report; if there be any vir|tue, if there be any prai&s;e, think on the&s;e things. Tho&s;e things which ye have both learned, &amp; received, and heard &amp; &s;een in me, do, &amp; the God of Peace &s;hall be with you. The Grace of our Lord Ie&s;us Chri&s;t be with you all Amen.</HI></P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>So prayes your unfe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">gned Chri&s;tian Friend and Brother in the Lord. WILLIAM PRYNNE.</SIGNED> <DATELINE><HI>Swain&s;wick,</HI> <DATE>Sept. 1. 1656.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="text">
<PB REF="18">
<PB N="1" REF="18" MS="y">
<HEAD>A Sea&s;onable &V;indication <HI>of the</HI> frequent Admini&s;tration of the Holy Com|munion, <HI>to</HI> all Vi&s;ible Church-members, Regenerate <HI>or</HI> Vnregenerate.</HEAD>
<P>_HAving heretofore in<NOTE N="[a]" PLACE="marg"><HI>4</HI> Serious Q<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;tions, prin|ted <HI>1644.</HI> A Vindication of <HI>4.</HI> Serious Que|&s;tions, An. <HI>1645 16</HI> Important Que&s;tions tou|ching Eccle&s;ia|&s;tical Juri&s;di|ction and Cen|&s;ures. And Su&s;pen&s;ion &s;u&s;|pended, publi|&s;hed <HI>1646.</HI></NOTE> <HI>&s;everal Publi|cations</HI> from Divine and Humane Au|thorities of all &s;orts, largely evinced, <HI>That the holy Communion of the Lords-Supper belongs equally to all, and every vi&s;ible Member of every particular Church capable of &s;elf-examination,</HI> (not actually cut off from it by a legal Excommunication) <HI>be he regenerate or unregenerate:</HI> That <HI>it ought to be now frequently admi|ni&s;tred in publick to all congregations, as it was in the Pri|mitive Church: That it is a powerfully Converting, as well as a Confirming Ordinance: That Chri&s;t him&s;elf ad|mitted</HI><NOTE N="[b]" PLACE="marg">Confe&s;&s;ed by the whole Council of Ba|&s;il. Fox Acts &amp; Monuments Vol. <HI>1.</HI> p. <HI>909.</HI> Be&s;ides tho&s;e Councils, Fa|thers, Prote&s;tant Confe&s;sions, Authors of all &s;orts quoted in my Vindication of <HI>4</HI> Serious Que&s;tions, p. <HI>12.</HI> to <HI>29.</HI> &amp; p. <HI>47.</HI></NOTE> Judas <HI>to it (though a Devil, Theef, Traytor, Covetous wretch, &s;elling Chri&s;t for money to his Crucifi|ers) at its original in&s;titution, as well as the holie&s;t Apo|&s;tles. That all Mini&s;ters are bound by their Office, Duty, Chri&s;ts command, to admini&s;ter; and all their people of age of di&s;cretion, often to receive it. That none may or
<PB N="2" REF="19"> ought to be &s;ecluded from it, but &s;uch as are for their No|torious &s;ins, actually excommunicated from Church-Com|munion and all other Ordinances. That &s;ole Su&s;pen&s;ion from this Sacrament, by way of Church-cen&s;ure, with free admi&s;&s;ion to all other publick Ordinances: and Examination by Mini&s;ters or Presbyters of other mens fitne&s;s by way of Juri&s;diction, before their admi&s;&s;ion to the Lords Supper; are not warranted by any precept, or pre&s;ident in Gods word. That neither the Mini&s;ters who deliver this Sacrament, to unworthy Receivers pre&s;enting them&s;elves humbly and earne&s;tly to receive it; nor &s;uch who receive together with them, are guilty of their unworthy receiving, but them|&s;elves alone, nor any wayes partakers with them in their &s;ins:</HI> An&s;wering likewi&s;e <HI>all Objections</HI> to the con|trary. (Which Mr. <HI>John Humfrey,</HI> in his <HI>Sermons, Vin|dications of Free-admi&s;&s;ion to the Lords Supper,</HI> and <HI>Re|joynder to Dr. Drake,</HI> hath acutely, judiciou&s;ly, &s;olid|ly backed; vindicated &s;ince; with <HI>John Tim&s;on,</HI> in <HI>The Barre removed,</HI> and <HI>An&s;wer</HI> to Mr. <HI>Collings,</HI> and Mr. <HI>Saunders:</HI>) And having newly in my <HI>Legal re&s;olution of two Important Quaeres of General pre&s;ent concernment,</HI> clearly <HI>demon&s;trated from our Statute, Common and Ca|non Lawes,</HI> the <HI>bounden Duty of</HI> Mini&s;ters <HI>or</HI> Vicars <HI>of</HI> Pari&s;h-Churches, <HI>to ad<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">ni&s;ter the</HI> Sacraments, <HI>as well as</HI> Preach, <HI>to their</HI> Pari&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ioners: <HI>with the</HI> Legal Reme|dies <HI>to reclaim them from, or puni&s;h or remove them for their</HI> wilfull ob&s;tinacy <HI>in</HI> denying the Sacraments <HI>to them:</HI> (A Theam not formerly handled by any of my <HI>Profe&s;sion,</HI> generally unver&s;ed in &s;uch <HI>Law-points:</HI>) Which Remedies doubtle&s;&s;e may, will be put in exe|cution again&s;t &s;uch <HI>Anti-Communion, refractory, &s;acri|legious Mini&s;ters,</HI> who wilfully rob their Pari&s;hioners of their Sacramental <HI>Bread</HI> and <HI>Wine,</HI> (being herein far wor&s;e than <HI>Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts,</HI> who deprive their <HI>Laicks</HI> only of the <HI>Cup,</HI> but freely admit them to the Sacred <HI>Bread,</HI> in the eating of whith alone they likewi&s;e <HI>mi&s;|instruct them,</HI><NOTE N="[c]" PLACE="marg">Concil. Con|&s;tant. Se&s;&s;. <HI>13.</HI> Surius Tom. <HI>3.</HI> Concil. p. <HI>821.</HI> Bellarmin. Sua|rez, and others. De Integritate Sacramenti, et Communione &s;ub utraque specie. Concil. Trident. Se&s;&s;. <HI>21.</HI> c. <HI>3.</HI> Bi|&s;hop Jewels Reply to Har|ding, p. <HI>72,</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> <HI>that they al&s;o drink Chri&s;ts Cup and
<PB N="3" REF="19" MS="y"> Sacred Bloud:</HI>) And though they oft preach unto their people when they injuriou&s;ly detain their Tithes, Dues; <HI>Thou &s;halt not muzzle the mouth of the Ox that treadeth out the corn:</HI> Deut. 25.4. 1 Cor. 9.9. that &s;o they and theirs may have <HI>bread</HI> to eat at their <HI>own Ta|bles;</HI> yet them&s;elves (again&s;t this and other Divine commands) &s;till <HI>muzzle the mouths of tho&s;e Oxen</HI> (their Pari&s;hioners, who&s;e Tithes and Duties they receive) which not <HI>only tread out, but &s;ow and provide them corn,</HI> and keep them thus <HI>muzzled,</HI> &s;undry Moneths, nay Years together, from <HI>eating any Bread at the Lords own Table,</HI> though he<NOTE N="[d]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Luke</HI> 14.16, 17, 23. <HI>c.</HI> 22.17, 19, 20. <HI>Matt.</HI> 22.3, 4, 9, 10. <HI>c.</HI> 26.26, 27. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.23, 24, 25. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>invites, commands, compels them</HI> by his <HI>Word, precepts,</HI> and the <HI>pre&s;idents</HI> of all former ages, frequently to re&s;ort thereto.</P>
<P>To prevent which <HI>Pro&s;ecutions,</HI> by their injured, offended people, and reclaim them from this their <HI>Sa|crilegious obstinacy</HI> by all Chri&s;tian friendly means, or el&s;e to leave them expo&s;ed to the <HI>Justice, Penalties of our Laws,</HI> without any colour of <HI>Excu&s;e,</HI> or <HI>Plea</HI> in <HI>bar,</HI> in <HI>Law</HI> or <HI>Con&s;cience;</HI> I thought it convenient (by way of <HI>Corollary</HI> to all my <HI>former Publications</HI> of this &s;ubject) to recommend to them and others &s;ome Pa&s;|&s;ages touching the <HI>Lords Communion,</HI> and its oft <HI>cele|bration, di&s;tribution to ALL <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">urch-members,</HI> in our peerle&s;s <HI>Bi&s;hop Jewel,</HI> and &s;hining <HI>Thomas Becon,</HI> with certain <HI>Ob&s;ervations</HI> of my own deduced from them; which through Gods ble&s;&s;ing may rectifie their erro|nious Judgements, Con&s;ciences, Practices, wherein now they ignorantly act the Parts, imitate, exceed the extravagances, promote the de&s;igns of <HI>Papi&s;ts, Ana|bapti&s;ts,</HI> and other <HI>Sectaries,</HI> and by building <HI>blindly</HI> or <HI>unadvi&s;edly</HI> upon their <HI>Foundations,</HI> increa&s;e their Numbers, Churches, and decrea&s;e, &s;ubvett their own; as we all find by &s;ad experience, and them&s;elves will mo&s;t repent of (if now they will not reform their Er|rors) when it will be <HI>over-late.</HI> I &s;hall therefore be|&s;eech all &s;uch Mini&s;ters to lay a&s;ide all ob&s;tinacy, &s;elf-intere&s;ts,
<PB N="4" REF="20"> Prejudices, Parties, Combinations, By-re|&s;pects what&s;oever, and with &s;incere, unbia&s;&s;ed, doci|ble Spirits, to pur&s;ue <HI>Solomons</HI> divine advice, <HI>Prov.</HI> 8.33. <HI>Hear instruction and be wi&s;e, and refu&s;e it not;</HI> le&s;t <HI>Poverty and &s;hame befall them, as they doe tho&s;e who re|fu&s;e in&s;truction,</HI> Prov. 13.18. and le&s;t they &s;in wilfully without hope of pardon.<NOTE N="[e]" PLACE="marg">Cyprian, lib. <HI>2.</HI> Epi&s;t. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Po&s;t inspirationem vero et revelationem factam, qui in eo quod erraverat per&s;eve|rat prudens &amp; &s;ciens, &s;ine venia ignorantiae peccat, pra|&s;umptione atque ob&s;tinatione &s;uperatur;</HI> as S. <HI>Cyprian</HI> re|&s;olves.</P>
<P>It is a memorable &s;aying of<NOTE N="[f]" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">mbro&s;. in <HI>1</HI> Cor. <HI>11.</HI> See Bi&s;hop Jewels Reply to Harding, p. <HI>72.</HI></NOTE> S. <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> touch|ing the Sacrament of the Lords Supper. <HI>Indignus est Domino, qui aliter Mysterium celebrat, quam ab eo tra|ditum e&s;t. Non enim pote&s;t devotus e&s;&s;e, qui aliter prae&s;u|mit quam datum e&s;t ab Authore.</HI> Which had tho&s;e Mi|ni&s;ters I now deal with, duly pondered, they would never have pre&s;umed to advance their own <HI>new Cro|chits,</HI> above the Precept, again&s;t the expre&s;s Pre&s;ident of the very Author of this My&s;tery. Which how great a Crime it is, that old ble&s;&s;ed Martyr<NOTE N="[g]" PLACE="marg">Epi&s;t. l. <HI>2.</HI> Epi&s;t. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Cyprian</HI> will inform them in the&s;e po&s;itive words. <HI>Not to doe that thing that the Lord did, what is it el&s;e but to ca&s;t off his word, and to de&s;pi&s;e his Di&s;cipline, and to commit, not worldly, but</HI> SPIRITUAL ROBBERY AND ADUL|TERY, <HI>while as a man, from the truth of the Go&s;pel,</HI> STEALETH AWAY BOTH THE SAYINGS AND DOINGS OF THE LORD, <HI>and corrupteth and defileth Gods Commandements?</HI> And is not their pe|remptory denyal to admini&s;ter the Communion to their people year after year; their &s;tealing away the Body, Bloud, Bread, Cup, Table, whole Supper of the Lord him&s;elf from their Pari&s;hioners, and corrupting, wre&s;ting, defiling &s;undry Scriptures to ju&s;tifie this their practice, a <HI>ca&s;ting off his Word, a despi&s;ing of his Di&s;cipline,</HI> a <HI>committing, not of worldly, but &s;piritual Rob|bery, Adultery; yea, a &s;tealing away of the &s;ayings and
<PB N="5" REF="20" MS="y"> doings of the Lord,</HI> wor&s;e than that of the<NOTE N="[h]" PLACE="marg">Bi&s;hop Jewels Reply to Harding, p. <HI>79.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Aquarii</HI> (of whom he writes) who did oft con&s;ecrate the <HI>Sacram.</HI> and deliver it to the people; Yet, <HI>vel ignoranter, vel &s;impliciter in Calice Dominico &s;anctificando, ET PLEBI MINISTRANDO, non hoc faciunt quod Je&s;us Chri|&s;tus Dominus &amp; Deus no&s;ter, hujus Sacrificii Author &amp; Doctor, fecit &amp; docuit;</HI> con&s;ecrating and mini&s;tring <HI>water</HI> to the people in&s;tead of <HI>wine?</HI> And if St. <HI>Cypri|an</HI> might well write this again&s;t the <HI>Hereticks</HI> called <HI>Aquarii,</HI> which in the holy mini&s;tration <HI>would u&s;e no wine,</HI> but in&s;tead thereof <HI>did con&s;ecrate water, and mi|ni&s;tred it unto the people,</HI> MUCH MORE MAY WE SAY THE SAME AGAINST OUR ADVERSA|RIES, WHICH CONSECRATE AND MINISTER UNTO THE PEOPLE NO CUP AT ALL, writes ve|nerable <HI>Jewel:</HI> as the&s;e now, do con&s;ecrate, mini&s;ter to them no <HI>Sacrament at all,</HI> which is far wor&s;e. I &s;hall de&s;ire the&s;e Sacrilegious, novellizing Mini&s;ters, (for the mo&s;t part unacquainted with Antiquity) &s;e|riou&s;ly to ponder, what this imcomparably learned, mo&s;t judicious, pious, Bi&s;hop <HI>Jewel (in the name and defence of the Church of</HI> England) after all his <HI>&s;ufferings,</HI> and <HI>exile for Religion,</HI> hath written of the Holy <HI>Com|munion, &amp;c.</HI> again&s;t Mr. <HI>Harding,</HI> in his<NOTE N="[i]" PLACE="marg">I herein follow the E|dition printed at London. <HI>1609.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Reply, Article</HI> 1. of <HI>Private Ma&s;&s;e,</HI> where he informs us in po&s;itive terms;</P>
<P N="1">1.<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">p. <HI>21.</HI> vid. p. <HI>70, 71.</HI> to the &s;ame ef|fect.</NOTE> That the <HI>holy Communion,</HI> was &s;o OFTEN, &amp; &s;o GENERALLY FREQUENTED AMONGST ALL CHRISTIANS IN THE PRIMITIVE CHURCH IN ALL THEIR ASSEMBLIES and CONGREGATIONS, <HI>that at length the very company and fellow&s;hip of them was called</HI> COMMUNIO, <HI>taking name of that action which was mo&s;t &s;olemnly u&s;ed among them at their meetings</HI> (which he there proves by &s;un|dry in&s;tances out of S. <HI>Aug.</HI><NOTE N="[k]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Pag.</HI> 16.23, 24.</NOTE> S. <HI>Hierom,</HI> and others) which<NOTE N="[l]" PLACE="marg">De Sermo. Dom. in Monte. <HI>12.</HI> in Johan. Tract. <HI>26.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Aug.</HI> (like as al&s;o<NOTE N="[m]" PLACE="marg">Ad Lu|ciniam in Apo|logia, adver&s;. Jovinian.</NOTE> S. <HI>Hier.</HI> and others) witne&s;&s;eth, <HI>the whole people DAYLY RECEIVED TO|GETHER.</HI>
<PB N="6" REF="21">
<NOTE N="[n]" PLACE="marg">In &s;pecu|la Eccle&s;iae.</NOTE> <HI>Hugo Cardinalis</HI> &s;aith further; <HI>Vel dici|tur Communio, quia in Primitiva Eccle&s;ia populus com|municabat quolibet die. It is called the Communion, for that the people in the Primitive Church DID COMMUNI|CATE EVERY DAY. In the primitive Church they in their health RECEIVED DAILY, and in their &s;ick|ne&s;&s;e</HI><NOTE N="[o]" PLACE="marg">Ju&s;tin. Martyr Apol.</NOTE> <HI>had the Sacrament &s;ent home unto them.</HI> From whence he thus objects again&s;t Mr. <HI>Harding</HI> his <HI>Pri|vate Ma&s;&s;e,</HI> and cen&s;ures, the negligence of the Prie&s;ts in the Church of <HI>Rome,</HI> in admini&s;tring the Com|munion, and in not exciting the people to the fre|quent reception of it:<NOTE N="[p]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibid. p.</HI> 11, 12, 13.</NOTE> Mr. <HI>Harding</HI> granteth, <HI>that the people in the Primitive Church RECEIVED THE HOLY COMMUNION EVERY DAY (when they looked hourly to be caught, and done to death, in the per&s;ecution of</HI> Paynims, <HI>that they departed not hence</HI> &s;ine viatico, <HI>without their voyage provi&s;ion) and &s;o con|&s;equently unawars he confe&s;&s;eth, that in the Primitive Church was no private Ma&s;&s;e; which,</HI> as he &s;aith, <HI>came in afterward BY THE NEGLIGENCE AND UNDE|VOTION OF THE PEOPLE</HI> (in not repairing &s;o frequently to the Communion as at fir&s;t) It is great pity &s;o good a thing (as it is &s;uppo&s;ed) &s;hould have no better beginning. One &s;pecial principle of the&s;e mens Doctrine, is, <HI>to imbar the people from reading and under|&s;tanding of the Scriptures, &amp; to &s;uffer them to know nothing;</HI> for that,<NOTE N="[q]" PLACE="marg">Mr. Har|ding Tit. <HI>15.</HI> Divi&s;. <HI>7.</HI> fol. <HI>155</HI> b.</NOTE> as &s;ome of them <HI>[o]</HI> have &s;aid, <HI>THEY BE DOGS &amp; SWINE, AND THERFORE SHOULD NOT PRECIOUS STONES BE LAID BEFORE THEM:</HI> yet now mu&s;t their negligence be the rule of Chri&s;ts Religion. This is laid as the ground and foundation of the whole cau&s;e. <HI>Charity,</HI> &s;ay they, <HI>is cold, and the people carele&s;&s;e.</HI> But therefore hath God appointed Pa&s;tors and Mini&s;ters to over&s;ee and con|troul the people, and not to &s;uffer them to peri&s;h in their negligence. Were it a matter of tithes, or o|ther payment, the people &s;hould be called upon, and
<PB N="7" REF="21" MS="y"> not &s;uffered in any wi&s;e to be negligent, neither &s;hould their negligence &s;tand for excu&s;e; how much le&s;&s;e &s;hould it be &s;uffered when the ca&s;e toucheth God? The Bi&s;hops and Fathers in the &s;econd Coun|cil<NOTE N="[r]" PLACE="marg">Council Brac. <HI>2.</HI> cap. <HI>84.</HI> Seu ex Synodo Graeco collecto.</NOTE> holden at <HI>Bracara</HI> in <HI>Spain,</HI> decreed thus. <HI>If any man re&s;ort unto the Church, and hear the Scriptures, and FOR NEGLIGENCE OR WANTONESSE WITH|DRAWETH HIMSELF FROM THE COMMU|NION OF THE SACRAMENT, and in the reverend my&s;teries does break the rule of di&s;cipline; we decree, that &s;uch a one be put out of the Catholick Church, until he have done penance, and &s;hewed the fruits of his repen|tance, that having obtained pardon, he may be received again to the holy Communion.</HI> Thus the godly Fathers in old times did not flatter and favour the peoples negligence in this Ca&s;e, as Mr. <HI>Harding</HI> and his fel|lows doe; but exhorted, warned, reproved, rebuked them, called them MALAPERT and IMPUDENT, THAT WOULD BE PRESENT, AND NOT RE|CEIVE, AND EXCOMMUNICATED THEM FOR THEIR NEGLIGENCE: But the&s;e men con|trarywi&s;e turn away their faces from their Brethren, and &s;uppre&s;&s;e their voice, and will not be heard, &amp;c. and find no fault with the people; but rather make them believe, that they receive for them, and apply Chri&s;ts death unto them by their Ma&s;s, &amp; that the very hearing thereof is &s;ufficient for them, and meritori|ous; and thus, as much as in them lyeth, THEY INCREASE THE NEGLIGENCE OF THE PEOPLE, AND DISCOURAGE THEM FROM THE HOLY COMMUNION. The people is taught nothing, they under&s;tand nothing, they &s;ee nothing, neither comfort, nor memory of Chri&s;t, nor benefit of his pa&s;&s;ion. And this is the cau&s;e of their Negligence; therefore they &s;tand thus back, and withdraw them&s;elves: Howbeit what needeth Mr. <HI>Harding</HI> to charge the people with negligence and
<PB N="8" REF="22"> undevotion? THE POPE HIMSELF AND HIS CARDINALS DOE SCARCELY COMMUNI|CATE ONCE IN A YEAR; BUT ARE AS NEG|LIGENT AND AS UNDEVOUT THEREIN AS THE MOST PART OF THE PEOPLE. Now let us view the weight of Mr. <HI>Hardings</HI> rea&s;ons. <HI>The people is negligent and undevout,</HI> Ergo, <HI>The Priest may &s;ay Ma&s;&s;e alone.</HI> This Argument is very weak. So might Mr <HI>Harding</HI> &s;ay, <HI>The people will not hear the word of God,</HI> Ergo. <HI>The Prie&s;t may goe into the Pulpit and preach alone. For Chri&s;ts Supper</HI> (as<NOTE N="[&s;]" PLACE="marg">Augu&s;t. de Trinit. l. <HI>3.</HI> c. <HI>4.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Aug</HI> &s;aith:) <HI>IS A SERMON, and the Priest therein PREACH|ETH AND &V;TTERETH THE DEATH OF THE LORD, &amp;c.</HI> As for the people, they are not &s;o negligent nor undevout as Mr. <HI>Harding</HI> here chargeth them; they are Gods people, glad to be in&s;tructed, and de&s;irous to follow, and where&s;oever the Go&s;pel is received, glad to give te&s;timony thereof, &amp; to increa&s;e the &s;ame, BY THE HOLY COMMU|NION OF CHRISTS BODY AND BLOOD, IN GREAT COMPANIES AND WHOLE CON|GREGATIONS ALL TOGETHER. But what ill luck is this, that they whom Mr. <HI>Harding</HI> &s;o of|ten condemneth for <HI>Hereticks,</HI> CAN BE SO DE|VOUT, AND HE AND HIS CATHOLICKS THUS REMAIN WITHOUT DEVOTION? Let the people be taught; let them hear the holy mi|ni&s;tration in their own tongue, that they may under|&s;tand the holy my&s;teries, and feel comfort and &s;weet|ne&s;s in the &s;ame; let them &s;ee examples of diligence in the Clergy, then will they be no longer negligent: then &s;hould M. <HI>Hard.</HI> perforce give over his private Ma&s;s, as &s;eeing the whole right of his cau&s;e hangeth only of the negligence, and mi&s;-doing of the people.<NOTE N="[t]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibid. p.</HI> 18. 19.</NOTE> <HI>The Church</HI> (&s;aith Mr. <HI>Harding) hath charged and ordered, that no man who is worthy and di&s;po&s;ed &s;hall be refu&s;ed.</HI> O Mi&s;erable is that Church, whereas NO MAN, NO
<PB N="9" REF="22" MS="y"> NOT SO MUCH AS ONE, IS WELL DISPO|SED! <HI>Here in few words he condemneth the whole Church of</HI> Rome, <HI>even the whole College of</HI> Cardinals; <HI>among&s;t whom, as he &s;aith, there is not one well dispo&s;ed and worthy, and therefore they all withdraw them&s;elves from the Com|munion. But</HI><NOTE N="[u]" PLACE="marg">Chry&s;o&s;t. ad Popul. An|tioch. Homil. <HI>61.</HI></NOTE> Chry&s;o&s;tom <HI>&s;aith,</HI> If thou be not worthy to receive the Communion, then art thou not worthy to be pre&s;ent at the Prayers: <HI>Therefore</HI> Mr. Harding <HI>&s;hould drive his unworthy people from the Church,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nota.</NOTE> and not &s;uffer them to hear his Ma&s;&s;e. They imagin that any man, be he never &s;o great a &s;inner, may pray to God, and have free acce&s;&s;e to the throne of Maje&s;ty: Only <HI>they think a &s;inner may not receive the holy Communion.</HI> But it is written,</HI><NOTE N="[x]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Heb.</HI> 4. 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2.</NOTE> Let him depart from his wicked|ne&s;&s;e who&s;oever calleth upon the name of the Lord. <HI>Who&s;oever is a member of Chri&s;t, and may boldly call God his Father, may al&s;o be bold to receive the Communion. <HI>If Mr.</HI></HI> Harding <HI>wi&s;h indeed, that the people would prepare them&s;elves and communicate with the Priest, as he pretendeth;</HI> why doth he not provide for them? <HI>Doubtle&s;s there are many godly men among the people, and oftentimes more virtuou&s;ly di&s;po&s;ed a great deal than the Prie&s;t. Neither is it of their unworthine&s;s that they ab&s;tain &s;o often; nor of their worthine&s;s, that they receive once a yeac, <HI>but only of cu&s;tom.</HI></HI> But if the People be &s;lack, yet mu&s;t the Prie&s;t doe the daily Sa|crifice, <HI>&s;aith Mr.</HI> Harding: <HI>that is,</HI> He mu&s;t offer up Chri&s;t unto his Father for the &s;innes of the world. <HI>Herein appeareth the wanton folly of this people: That they may do, and are commanded to do, they will not do; but that they cannot do, that they will needs doe, &amp;c.</HI> Chri&s;ts death mu&s;t be kept in remembrance; <HI>Ergo,</HI> the Prie&s;t is bound to &s;ay daily Ma&s;&s;e, yea although there be no man to receive with him. <HI>Alas! How holdeth this poor argument? Or how may we make it good? Is there no other mean to remember Chri&s;ts death,
<PB N="10" REF="23"> but only by &s;aying private Ma&s;&s;e? Or is not every one of the people bound to remember the &s;ame as deeply and <HI>as of|ten as the Prie&s;t?</HI></HI> &amp;c. He addes,<NOTE N="[y]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibidem, p.</HI> 12, 13.</NOTE> The Fea&s;t (<HI>&s;aith Mr.</HI> Harding) is <HI>common, all are invited:</HI> They &s;hall be received <HI>that are di&s;po&s;ed and proved: <HI>If this fea&s;t be common, it mu&s;t needs be common to very few, for the provi&s;ion is very little to &s;erve many. That all be called in the</HI></HI> Latin Ma&s;s, <HI>is a great and manife&s;t untruth: for neither the Priest nor the Deacon, either by word or by ge&s;ture calleth them; nor have they any prepara|tion for them if they were called; Yet are not the&s;e men a|&s;hamed to &s;ay,</HI> They &s;hall be received that are di|&s;po&s;ed and proved. <HI>Every man ought humbly to pre|pare and di&s;po&s;e his heart before he pre&s;ume <HI>to hear, or receive any thing that toucheth God:</HI> For God is Spi|rit, and we are Fle&s;h; God is in heaven, and we on earth.</HI> Pythagoras, <HI>being but an heathen, was wont to &s;ay,</HI> We ought not to &s;peak of God without light; <HI>that is, with|out premeditation and good advi&s;ement, who it is of whom we speak. And the</HI> Pagans <HI>in their &s;acrifices were wont to remember their Prie&s;ts with the&s;e words,</HI> Hoc age: <HI>the meaning whereof was,</HI> Di&s;po&s;e thy mind, it is God un|to whom thou &s;peake&s;t. <HI>The wi&s;e man &s;aith,</HI><NOTE N="[z]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 18.</NOTE> Be|fore thou pray, prepare thine heart, and be not as a man that tempteth God. <HI>Likewi&s;e in old time, they that were called</HI> Catechumeni, <HI>were warned afore-hand to prepare their hearts, that they might worthily receive Bap|ti&s;m; as it is decreed under the name of</HI> Clement,<NOTE N="[a]" PLACE="marg">Clem. epi&s;t. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> <HI>who&s;e words be the&s;e:</HI> Let him prepare him&s;elf in all things, that after three Moneths ended, upon the Ho|ly day, he may be baptized. <HI>Al&s;o</HI><NOTE N="[b]" PLACE="marg">Tract. <HI>10.</HI> &amp; <HI>11.</HI> in Jo|han.</NOTE> St. Augu&s;tine <HI>exhorteth the</HI> Catechumeni, likewi&s;e to di&s;po&s;e their minds again&s;t the time of their Bapti&s;m: <HI>Thus ought every man <HI>to examine and prepare him&s;elf before he hear Gods word; Before he pre&s;ume to open his mouth to pray unto God; Before he receive the Sa|crament of Bapti&s;m;</HI> and namely, <HI>Before he come
<PB N="11" REF="23" MS="y"> to the holy Communion.</HI> And therefore the Prie&s;t gi|veth warning unto the people with the&s;e words,</HI> Lift up your hearts: <HI>which words, as</HI><NOTE N="[c]" PLACE="marg">De Bona Per&s;everantiae, l. <HI>2.</HI> c. <HI>13.</HI></NOTE> <HI>St.</HI> Augu&s;tine <HI>&s;aith,</HI> were commonly u&s;ed in the holy My&s;teries. <HI>But I think Mr.</HI> Harding <HI>here by the&s;e words,</HI> prepare <HI>and</HI> di&s;|po&s;e, <HI>meaneth</HI> privy Confe&s;&s;ion, <HI>which many have u&s;ed, as a rack of mens con&s;ciences,</HI> to the maintenance of <HI>their Tyranny:</HI><NOTE N="[d]" PLACE="marg">Sent. lib. <HI>4.</HI> Di&s;t. <HI>17.</HI></NOTE> Peter Lombard <HI>&s;aith, Without it there is no way to heaven.</HI><NOTE N="[e]" PLACE="marg">In Concil. Lateran. c. <HI>21.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Innocentius</HI> the third <HI>command<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">th,</HI> That who&s;oever is not confe&s;&s;ed, neither be &s;uffered to come into the Church being alive, nor to be buried when he is dead.<NOTE N="[f]" PLACE="marg">De Pote&s;ta|te Eccle&s;iae.</NOTE> Hugo <HI>writeth thus,</HI> I am bold to &s;ay, who&s;oever cometh to the Com|munion unconfe&s;&s;ed, be he never &s;o repentant and &s;or|ry for his &s;ins certainly he receiveth unto his judge|ment. <HI>So violent the late Writers have b&eacute;en in ex|acting things of their own devices. <HI>Otherwi&s;e the old Fathers, notwith&s;tanding they &s;ometimes speak of</HI></HI> Confe&s;|&s;ion, <HI>yet they require it with more mode&s;ty, and many of them require no &s;uch thing at all.</HI><NOTE N="[g]" PLACE="marg">De Paeni|tentia, &amp; in P&s;al. <HI>50.</HI> Hom. <HI>2.</HI> &amp; De La|zaro, Hom. <HI>4.</HI></NOTE> Chry&s;o&s;tom <HI>&s;aith,</HI> Let the Court (where thou yielde&s;t thy &s;elf guilty) be without witne&s;&s;e: Let God alone &s;ee thee. <HI>And a|gain,</HI> If thou be a&s;hamed to &s;hew thy &s;ins to any man, then utter them every day in thy heart. I &s;ay not, go, confe&s;&s;e thy &s;ins unto thy fellow &s;ervant, that may up|braid thee with them; but confe&s;&s;e them unto God that is able to cure them. <HI>And again, thus he ima|gineth God to &s;peak unto a &s;inner,</HI> Open thy &s;in pri|vately to me alone, that I may heal thy wound. <HI>And</HI> Theodorus, <HI>&s;ometime Archbi&s;hop of</HI> Canterburie, <HI>&s;aith,</HI><NOTE N="[h]" PLACE="marg">De Paeni|tentia, Di&s;t. <HI>1.</HI> Quidam Deo.</NOTE> <HI>Graeci &amp; totus Oriens confitetur &s;oli Deo:</HI> The Greeks, and all they of the Ea&s;t, confe&s;s them&s;elves on|ly to God. <HI>Thus much I thought good to touch hereof, lest it &s;hould be thought there is none other way for a man to prove and dispo&s;e him&s;elf, but only by Auricular Confe&s;&s;i|on. The meaning of the&s;e words of St.</HI> Paul,<NOTE N="[i]" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.</NOTE> Let a man examine him&s;elf, <HI>&s;tandeth in two points, in Faith
<PB N="12" REF="24"> and Repentance: Faith containeth the truth of our belief, Repentance concerneth the amendment of our life: which kind of examining <HI>endureth all our life long.</HI> But to &s;ay or think we are all examined and di&s;po&s;ed one only day in the year, and that of cu&s;tom, not of Holine&s;s, and not one day before, nor one day after, it is childi&s;h, it is &s;uper&s;titi|ous, it is Jewi&s;h, it is no per&s;wa&s;ion meet for the people of God. If</HI><NOTE N="[k]" PLACE="marg">Ad Popul. Antioch. Hom. <HI>61.</HI></NOTE> Chry&s;o&s;tom <HI>were alive; he would cry out,</HI> O what pre&s;umption! O what a cu&s;tom is this! <HI>And</HI><NOTE N="[l]" PLACE="marg">De Sacra|mentis, l. <HI>5.</HI> c. <HI>4.</HI> Leo Epi&s;t. <HI>81.</HI></NOTE> St. Ambro&s;e <HI>would &s;ay,</HI> If thou be not worthy e|very day to receive, then art thou not worthy once in the year.</P>
<P N="2">2ly. He hath the&s;e ob&s;ervable pa&s;&s;ages out of the <HI>Fathers</HI> and <HI>School-men</HI> concerning the community of the Lords Supper, (belonging alike to all the Church, People, Congregation pre&s;ent, whence it is &s;tiled the <HI>Communion,</HI> and not to the Prie&s;ts, elect, or truly re|generated alone) and concerning the end, u&s;e of the Sacraments to <HI>unite Chri&s;tians together into one body and Chri&s;tian Communion,</HI> and prevent all Schi&s;ms, Di&s;|cords, Separations in the Church.<NOTE N="[m]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Bi&s;hop Jewel, ibid. p.</HI> 16. 19, 26. 71, 89, 90, 97.</NOTE> <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> him&s;elf hath already determined the ca&s;e: For albeit he hath appointed no certain number of Communicants, yet hath he by &s;peciall words appointed a number, <HI>Take ye: Eat ye: Drink ye ALL: Divide ye among your &s;elves:</HI><NOTE N="[n]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 26. <HI>Mar.</HI> 19. <HI>Luk.</HI> 22. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.</NOTE> <HI>Do ye this in my remembrance: Ye &s;hall &s;et forth the Lords death:</HI> The&s;e very words, I &s;ay, cannot be taken of one &s;ingle man, but nece&s;&s;arily import a number. St.<NOTE N="[o]" PLACE="marg"><HI>In</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.</NOTE> <HI>Hierom</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Dominica Coena OM|NIBUS debet e&s;&s;e communis; quia ille omnibus Di&s;ci|pulis &s;uis qui aderant, aequaliter tradidit Sacramenta.</HI> The Lords Supper <HI>mu&s;t be common to All.</HI> And <HI>that he proveth by Christs example;</HI> b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">cau&s;e <HI>Chri&s;t gave the Sacraments equally to all his Di&s;ciples that were pre&s;ent.</HI><NOTE N="[p]" PLACE="marg"><HI>In Apolog.</HI> 2, <HI>p.</HI> 82, 83.</NOTE> <HI>Iu&s;tin Martyr</HI> declaring the order of the Church in his time, &s;aith; <HI>Of the things that be con&s;ecrated <HI>eve|ry man taketh part:</HI> The &s;ame things are delivered to
<PB N="13" REF="24" MS="y"> the Deacons to be carried to them that are away.</HI> And<NOTE N="[q]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ambr.</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.</NOTE> St. <HI>Ambro&s;e,</HI> expounding the&s;e words, <HI>Wait one for a|nother, &s;aith thus,</HI> That the oblation of many, may be celebrated together, and may be <HI>mini&s;tred unto All:</HI><NOTE N="[r]" PLACE="marg">Strom. l. <HI>1.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Clemens Alexandrinus</HI> &s;aith, <HI>After that certain as the manner is, have divided the Sacrament&punc; <HI>they give every of the people leave to take part of it.</HI></HI><NOTE N="[&s;]" PLACE="marg">Chry&s;. in <HI>1</HI> Cor. Hom. <HI>23.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom</HI> plainly de&s;cribeth the very order of the Communion that was u&s;ed in his time, by the&s;e words, <HI>The &s;piritual and reverend Sacraments are &s;et forth <HI>equally</HI> to rich and poor, neither doth the rich man enjoy them more, and the poor man le&s;&s;e; They have <HI>all like honor, and like coming to them.</HI> The Sacraments once laid fo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">h, are not taken <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">in&punc; <HI>until all the people have communicate, and taken part of that Spiritual Meat:</HI> but the Pricsts &s;tand &s;till and <HI>wait for all,</HI> even for the poorest of them <HI>all.</HI></HI> Again<NOTE N="[t]" PLACE="marg">Chry&s;. in <HI>2</HI> Cor. Hom. <HI>18.</HI></NOTE> he ha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">th, There are things wherein the Prie&s;t differeth nothing from the people; as when we mu&s;t u&s;e the fearful My&s;te|ries: <HI>for we are all of one worthine&s;&s;e to receive the &s;ame.</HI><NOTE N="[u]" PLACE="marg">Ad Phila|delph.</NOTE> <HI>Ignatius</HI> &s;aith, One bread was broken <HI>for all,</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nd one Cup <HI>was divided <HI>to all.</HI></HI> In the<NOTE N="[x]" PLACE="marg">Can. Apo&s;t. Can. <HI>9.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Canons of the Apo&s;tles,</HI> it is decreed; <HI>That if any man re&s;ort un|to the Church, and hear the Scriptures, and <HI>ab&s;tain from the Communion, he &s;tands excommunicate,</HI> as one that troubleth the Congregation.</HI> The<NOTE N="[y]" PLACE="marg">De Con&s;e|cratione, Di&s;t. <HI>1.</HI> &amp; <HI>2.</HI></NOTE> like <HI>Decrees</HI> are found under the names of <HI>Calixtus, Anacletus&punc; Mar|tinus, Hilarius,</HI> and others: <HI>by which it is certain, that the whole Church received together.</HI> This La|tin word <HI>Mi&s;&s;a,</HI> in the time of <HI>Tertullian,</HI> and St. <HI>Cy|prian,</HI> &s;ignified a di&s;mi&s;&s;ion, or a licen&s;e to depart, and was &s;pecially applied unto the Communion upon this occa&s;ion that I mu&s;t here declare. They that were then named <HI>Catechumeni,</HI> that is to &s;ay, <HI>Novices in the faith, and not yet christened,</HI> were &s;uffered to be pre|&s;ent at the Communion, untill the Go&s;pel was end|ed. Then the <HI>Deacon</HI> commanded them forth, pro|nouncing
<PB N="14" REF="25"> the&s;e words aloud:<NOTE N="[z]" PLACE="marg">I&s;iodorus, in Lexico.</NOTE> <HI>Catechumeni exeun|to:</HI> or thus, <HI>Ite, Mi&s;&s;a e&s;t,</HI> Goe ye forth, Ye have li|cen&s;e to depart. Of this di&s;mi&s;&s;ing or departing forth of the <HI>Catechumeni</HI> and others, the Service it &s;elf was then called <HI>Mi&s;&s;a. The rest remained &s;till in the Church, <HI>and received the Communion together with the Prie&s;t.</HI></HI> Further, the breaking of the bread, which e|ven now is u&s;ed in the <HI>Ma&s;&s;e</HI> it &s;elf, &s;ignifieth, a di|&s;tribution of the Sacrament unto the people, as<NOTE N="[a]" PLACE="marg">Augu&s;t. ad Paulinum, E|pi&s;t. <HI>59.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Augustine</HI> &s;aith unto <HI>Paulinus, Ad di&s;tribuendam com|minuitur,</HI> It is broken to the end it may be divided. Surely, one<NOTE N="[b]" PLACE="marg">De Mi&s;&s;a publica proro|ganda.</NOTE> <HI>Lorichius,</HI> a Doctor of Mr. <HI>H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rdings</HI> own &s;ide, &s;aith thus, <HI>Ip&s;ius Sacramenti Institutio vult, <HI>ut omnes una manducemus et bibamus.</HI> The very institution of the Sacrament willeth, <HI>that we all eat and drink together.</HI></HI> After which,<NOTE N="[c]" PLACE="marg">Bi&s;h. Jew|els Reply to Harding, p. <HI>103 104.</HI></NOTE> Bi&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI> adds, It appears by that place <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">f<NOTE N="[d]" PLACE="marg">Cyprian, Serm. <HI>5.</HI> De Lap&s;is.</NOTE> St. <HI>Cyprian, the h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ly Communion was thought <HI>&s;o nece&s;&s;ary to all the faith|full,</HI> that children and infants were not excluded.</HI> And it <HI>appeareth by</HI> St. <HI>Hierom,</HI><NOTE N="[e]" PLACE="marg">Aug. de Eccle&s;. Dog|mat. l. <HI>1.</HI> c. <HI>52.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Augustine,</HI> and other old Writers, <HI>That they that were baptized, <HI>as well children as others, immediately received the holy My&s;teries in both kinds.</HI></HI><NOTE N="[f]" PLACE="marg">Hieron. contra Lucife|rium.</NOTE> St. <HI>Hierom</HI> &s;peaking of one <HI>Hilarius,</HI> &s;aith thus, <HI>Non potest Bapti&s;ma tradere &s;ine Euchari&s;tia: He cannot admini&s;ter Bapti&s;m with|out the Sacrament of Thanksgiving</HI> (Therefore all that were admitted to, and thought worthy of one Sacra|ment, were freely admitted to, and thought worthy of the other in the Primitive times)<NOTE N="[g]" PLACE="marg">Cyprian de Coena Dom.</NOTE> <HI>Vident haec Sacramenta Pauperes Spiritu, et hoc uno contenti ferculo, omnes hujus mundi delicias a&s;pernantur, &amp; po&s;sidentes Chri&s;tum, aliquam hujus mundi po&s;&s;idere &s;upellectilem dedignantur.</HI></P>
<P>He further addes in another plaee, <HI>It is</HI><NOTE N="[h]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibidem, p.</HI> 20, 21, 22, 23, 28, 29.</NOTE> <HI>granted of all, without contradiction, that one end of all Sacraments is to joyn us to God; Another end <HI>is to joyn us all toge|ther.</HI></HI> And &s;o likewi&s;e writeth S. <HI>Paul,</HI><NOTE N="[i]" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.</NOTE> <HI>All we
<PB N="15" REF="25" MS="y"> are baptized into one body.</HI> And therefore &s;aith<NOTE N="(k)" PLACE="marg">Contr. Fau|&s;tum Manich. l. <HI>19.</HI> c. <HI>11.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Augu&s;tine, In nullum nomen Religionis coagulari, &amp;c. Men cannot be brought into any name of Religion, be it true or fal&s;e, unle&s;s they be joyned together with &s;ome bond of vi&s;ible &s;ignes or Sacraments.</HI> And as touching the la|ter of the&s;e two ends, the &s;ame<NOTE N="(l)" PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;ia&s;t. Hierarch. c. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Diony&s;ius (Areopa|gita)</HI> writeth thus, <HI>That holy, common and peaceable di|&s;tribution of one and the &s;ame bread, and common Cup, preacheth</HI> (or pre&s;cribeth) <HI>unto them a heavenly unity, as being men fed together.</HI> And <HI>Pachymeres</HI> the Greek Paraphra&s;t, expounding the &s;ame place, hath the&s;e words; <HI>For that common diet and con&s;ent bringeth us in|to the remembrance of the Lords Supper.</HI> St. <HI>Cyprian (ad Magnum)</HI> &s;aith, <HI>With what love and concord all faithfull Chri&s;tians are joyned together, the Lords Sacrifice doth de|clare.</HI> The&s;e words do &s;ufficiently declare both the common receiving of the Sacrament, and al&s;o the knitting and joyning of many together. Without all que&s;tion the effect that <HI>Diony&s;ius</HI> meant &s;tandeth in this; that the people prayeth and receiveth the Holy Communion together, and thereby doth openly te&s;ti|fie, that they be all one in Chri&s;t Je&s;us, and <HI>all one a|mong&s;t them&s;elves.</HI> And therefore<NOTE N="(m)" PLACE="marg">Ad pop. Antioch. Hom. <HI>61.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom</HI> &s;aith, <HI>For that cau&s;e in the My&s;teries we embrace one a|nother, that being many, we may become one.</HI> But<NOTE N="(n)" PLACE="marg">De Coena Dom.</NOTE> St. <HI>Cyprian</HI> &s;aith, <HI>The whole Church is but one Hou&s;e, in which the Lamb is eaten.</HI> The Communion or fellow|&s;hip of the Church &s;tandeth in &s;undry re&s;pects; For we communicate together, either in con&s;ent of mind, as it is written of the Apo&s;tles,<NOTE N="(o)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Acts</HI> 4.</NOTE> <HI>They had all one heart and one mind:</HI> Or in knowledge of God, as Chri&s;t prayeth for his Apo&s;tles unto his Father,<NOTE N="(p)" PLACE="marg"><HI>John</HI> 17.</NOTE> <HI>That they may be one, as thou and I be one.</HI> And St. <HI>Paul</HI> to the <HI>Philippians,</HI><NOTE N="(q)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Philip.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> <HI>I thank my God alway, that ye are come to the Communion of the Go&s;pel.</HI> Or in one Chri&s;t, as <HI>Paul</HI> &s;aith;<NOTE N="(r)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Gal.</HI> 3.</NOTE> <HI>There is now no bondman, there is now no freeman, but all are one in Je&s;us Christ.</HI> To be &s;hort,
<PB N="16" REF="26"> we communicate in Spirit, in Prayers, in Love; <HI>we are all wa&s;hed with one Bloud; we are all fed with one body; we have all one hope of our vocation; and all together with one heart and one voice, be we never &s;o far a&s;under, do glo|rifie God the Father of our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t. And this is that only Hou&s;e wherein the Lamb is eaten, grounded upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets. In this Hou&s;e we dwell, here we walk together with con&s;ent: here we eat the Lamb of God, being all Brothers and Members of one Body, and all One in Chri&s;t Je&s;us. God re&s;tore you (Mr.</HI> Harding) <HI>once again into the &s;ame Hou&s;e, that you may open the eyes of your heart, and &s;ee from whence you are fallen.</HI><NOTE N="(&s;)" PLACE="marg">In Johan. l. <HI>11.</HI> c. <HI>26.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Cyrillus</HI> &s;aith, <HI>They that receive the my|stical benediction are one body with Chri&s;t, and al&s;o be|tween them&s;elves.</HI> Whereunto agree the&s;e words of<NOTE N="(t)" PLACE="marg">In Eccle|&s;ia&s;t. c. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Hierome,</HI> &s;poken in the behalf of <HI>Chri&s;t, Ble&s;&s;e thine inheritance which thou ha&s;t gathered together in thy Church, by the Mysterie of my Body and Bloud.</HI> And<NOTE N="(u)" PLACE="marg"><HI>In</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.</NOTE> <HI>An&s;elmus</HI> a man of later years, <HI>We break and divide the bread into many parts, to declare the unitie of the love of them that receive it.</HI> Here note, This de|&s;cription of unitie &s;tandeth in receiving the Sacra|ment, and not only in the Communion. The whole Church of God is but one hou&s;e, and all the Members of the &s;ame doe communicate together in Faith and Spirit. Hereof we may form the <HI>Major.</HI> Every par|ticular Church ought to be a re&s;emblance of the whole Church; and this particular Communion ought to be a re&s;emblance of that General Communion. That <HI>Ge|neral Communion is common to all, and every Member re|ceiveth his part. Ergo,</HI> the <HI>particular Communion <HI>ought to be mini&s;tred commonly unto all, and every Mem|ber to receive his part.</HI></HI> Or thus, The Mini&s;tration of the holy Communion repre&s;enteth the Conjunction and fellow&s;hip that we have in Faith; And as<NOTE N="(x)" PLACE="marg">Ad Mag|num.</NOTE> St. <HI>Cyprian</HI> &s;aith, <Q>That Chri&s;tian men are joyned toge|ther in un&s;eparable Charity, the Lords Sacraments
<PB N="17" REF="26" MS="y"> do declare.</Q> But Chri&s;tian people being a&s;&s;embled in one Church, do communicate in faith all together: <HI>Ergo,</HI> being &s;o a&s;&s;embled, <HI>they ought to communicate in Sacraments all together.</HI> But Mr. <HI>Harding</HI> of the nature of this word <HI>Communio,</HI> &s;eemeth to fa&s;hion out<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Haeretici Or|dinem &amp; tex|tum Scriptura|rum &s;upergre|dientes, &amp; quantum in ip|&s;is e&s;t &s;olven|tes, membra veritatis tran&s;|ferunt &amp; transformant, &amp; alteram ex altero facien|tes, &s;educunt multos, ex h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s quae aptant ex Dominicis elo|quiis malo compo&s;ito phanta&s;mati, I|renaeus adv. Haere&s;es, l. <HI>1.</HI></NOTE> <HI>far</HI> other arguments.</P>
<P>It is called <HI>Communio,</HI> &s;aith he: <HI>Ergo,</HI> it may be private.</P>
<P>It is called <HI>Communio: Ergo,</HI> it may be received of one alone.</P>
<P>It is called <HI>Communio: Ergo,</HI> the Prie&s;t may receive it without Communicants.</P>
<P>Mr. <HI>Harding,</HI> weigh your Arguments better, before you &s;end them thus abroad; You &s;hall le&s;&s;e offend God and your own Con&s;cience; you &s;hall le&s;&s;e de|ceive your Brethren, and children &s;hall take le&s;&s;e occa|&s;ion to wonder at you.</P>
<P><NOTE N="(y)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibidem, p.</HI> 23, 24.</NOTE>Now to adde a little more hereunto touching the nature of this word <HI>Communio,</HI> wherein you &s;o un|courteou&s;ly charge all others with ignorance and lack of learning, as it plea&s;eth you to do throughout your whole Book, I think it not ami&s;&s;e to &s;hew you, what certain Writers, both old and new, have thought and written in that behalf. I need not here to allege the words that St. <HI>Paul</HI> u&s;eth touching the holy Commu|nion,<NOTE N="(z)" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10, 16, 17.</NOTE> <HI>We are all one Bread, all one body, as many as do communicate of one Bread.</HI> Neither that<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Hierom.</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.</NOTE> Saint <HI>Hierom</HI> &s;aith, <HI>The Lords Supper mu&s;t be <HI>Common.</HI></HI> Neither that<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">In <HI>1</HI> Cor. Hom. <HI>27.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom, The thing that is the Lords they make Private: But</HI> the Lords things are not this Servants, or that Servants, <HI>but common to all.</HI> Neither that<NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg">In Johan. Tract. <HI>26.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> &s;aith, <HI>He would have us to under&s;tand, that this Meat and Drink is the Fellow|&s;hip of his Body and of his Members.</HI> Neither that<NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="marg">In <HI>1</HI> Cor. Homil. <HI>24.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom</HI> &s;aith, <HI>What &s;hall I call the Communication or Communion? <HI>we are all one &s;elf-&s;ame body.</HI> What &s;ignifyeth the Bread? The Body of Chri&s;t: And what
<PB N="18" REF="27"> are they made that receive it? The Body of Chri&s;t.</HI> Al|though the&s;e Fathers by the&s;e words do manife&s;tly de|clare, <HI>That the holy My&s;teries in their time were di|vided commonly to the whole people:</HI> yet will I take no advantage thereof, for that Mr. <HI>Harding</HI> will reply, They come not preci&s;ely to the nature of this word <HI>Communio.</HI> Therefore I &s;hall note one or two others, and &s;uch as Mr. <HI>Harding</HI> cannot deny, for that they &s;peak directly to the matter.<NOTE N="(e)" PLACE="marg">In Diony&s;. cap. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Pachymeres</HI> a Greek Writer, the Paraphra&s;t upon <HI>Diony&s;ius,</HI> hath the&s;e words; <HI>Therefore</HI> (&s;aith he) <HI>hath this Father</HI> Dio|ny&s;ius <HI>called it <HI>The Communion,</HI> for that there all they that were worthy, did communicate of the Holy My&s;te|ries:</HI> (And all then were reputed worthy, and received daily in the Primitive Church, but <HI>per&s;ons excommu|nicate and injoyned to Penance; <HI>who upon great and notorious crimes could not be &s;uffered to communicate with the rest of the faithfull, &s;ometimes during their whole life, but only when they &s;hould depart the world. This extremity was u&s;ed for terror of others, and &s;uch reconciliation was thought nece&s;&s;ary at the end, for &s;olace of the party, that he &s;hould not utterly be &s;wallowed up in despair, but might perceive he was received again a|mong&s;t the faithfull</HI></HI> (by &s;ending the Communion to him at his death) and &s;o depart comfortably as the Member of Chri&s;t, as<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Page</HI> 100.</NOTE> Bi&s;hop <HI>Jewel</HI> writes and proves in the next page.)<NOTE N="(f)" PLACE="marg"><HI>In</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.</NOTE> <HI>Hayme</HI> writing upon Saint <HI>Pauls</HI> Epi&s;tles, &s;aith thus, <HI>The Cup is called Communi|cation, which is as much as participation, <HI>becau&s;e all do communicate of it.</HI></HI><NOTE N="(g)" PLACE="marg">In Specu|lo Eccle&s;iae.</NOTE> <HI>Hugo Cardinalis,</HI> &s;aith thus, <HI>Afterwards let the Communion be &s;aid, which is &s;o cal|led, <HI>that we &s;hould all communicate.</HI></HI><NOTE N="(h)" PLACE="marg">De Mi&s;&s;a publica proro|ganda.</NOTE> <HI>Gerardus Lorichius,</HI> Dicitur Communio, quia concorditer de uno Pane, et uno Calice multi participamus, &amp;c. <HI>Is it cal|led</HI> Communio, <HI>becau&s;e we (being many) do communi|cate together agreeably of one Bread &amp; one Cup. And this word</HI> Communio, <HI>is as much as participation, or recei|ving
<PB N="19" REF="27"> of parts.</HI><NOTE N="(i)" PLACE="marg">De Eccle|&s;iae Ob&s;ervatio|nibus.</NOTE> <HI>Micrologus,</HI> Non pote&s;t proprie dici Communio, ni&s;i plures de eodem &s;acrificio parti|cipent. <HI>It cannot ju&s;tly be called a</HI> Communion, <HI>un|le&s;&s;e many do receive of one Sacrifice.</HI> If Mr. <HI>Harding</HI> will not believe us, yet I hope he will believe &s;ome of the&s;e. They he all his own. It were much for him to &s;ay, they be all ignorant and unlearned, and not one of them under&s;tood what he wrote. Certainly their age will give it them, they are no <HI>Lutherans.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3ly.<NOTE N="(k)" PLACE="marg">Ibidem p. <HI>24.</HI></NOTE> Whereas Mr. <HI>Harding</HI> in defence of <HI>Pri|vate Ma&s;&s;e</HI> put<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> this ca&s;e: <HI>What if</HI> 4. or 5. <HI>of &s;undry hou&s;es, in a &s;ickne&s;s time, being at the point of death, re|quire to have their rites ere they depart; the Prie&s;t after that he hath received the Sacrament in the Church, di|neth, and then being called upon, carrieth the re&s;t a mile or two unto the &s;ick; He doth what he is required: Doth he not in this ca&s;e communicate with them? &amp;c. El&s;e if this might not be counted a lawful and good communi|on, and therefore not be u&s;ed, one of the&s;e great Inconve|niences &s;hould willingly be committed; That either they &s;hould be denied that nece&s;&s;ary victual of life at their de|parture hence; which were <HI>a cruel Injury,</HI> and a thing contrary to the examples and godly ordinances of the Pri|mitive Church: Or the Priest, rather for companies &s;ake, than of devotion, &s;hould receive that holy meat af|ter he had &s;erved his &s;tomack with common meats, &amp;c.</HI> Bi&s;hop <HI>Jewel</HI> among&s;t other &s;olid An&s;wers hereunto. returns this. <HI>But if the people <HI>would now communi|cate every day,</HI> as they did then (in the Primitive Church) or <HI>at lea&s;t oftner than they do now,</HI> then &s;hould not this matter &s;eem &s;o nece&s;&s;ary at the end, as is here pretended: And &s;o had Mr.</HI> Harding <HI>lo&s;t another Ar|gument.</HI></P>
<P>To the&s;e 3. pa&s;&s;ages of Bi&s;hop <HI>Iewel,</HI> I &s;hall annex that of his learned coetanean, and fellow Exile for Re|ligion, <HI>Thomas Beacon,</HI> (a burning and a &s;hining light) in his <HI>Catechi&s;m,</HI> Vol. 1. of his Works, f. 462, 463.
<PB N="20" REF="28"> where after he hath proved by &s;undry Scriptures and Authorities, <HI>That the Lords Supper in the Apo&s;tles times, Primitive Church, was commonly received every day, or Lords day at the least.</HI> Adding, <HI>That among the</HI> Greeks, <HI>even at this day, if any man ab&s;ent him&s;elf from the Lords Table by the &s;pace of</HI> 14. <HI>dayes (except he can ren|der a rea&s;onable cau&s;e of his ab&s;ence) he is excommuni|cate, and put from the Company of the faithfull: and that in all tho&s;e mighty, large, populous Kingdoms, un|der that most pui&s;&s;ant King,</HI> Precious John, <HI>the holy Communion of the Body and Bloud of the Lord, <HI>hath from the beginning been daily admini&s;tred unto the peo|ple, and yet is at this pre&s;ent day,</HI> as Histories make mention.</HI> He then cen&s;ures this as a gro&s;&s;e <HI>Popi&s;h in|novation and abu&s;e</HI> (contrary both to <HI>Scripture,</HI> and <HI>Antiquity) That whereas the Lord Chri&s;t Ie&s;us would have the holy Communion of his ble&s;&s;ed Body and precious Blood <HI>to be oft times received of the faithfull,</HI> for a remembrance of his death and pa&s;&s;ion, and for the worthy, earne&s;t, diligent con&s;ideration of that ine&s;timable Benefit which we have obtained of God the Father, through the Son his pa&s;&s;ion and death: <HI>The cu&s;tom of the Popes Church is, that the people receive the Sacrament u|&s;ually but once a year,</HI> that is to &s;ay, <HI>at Ea&s;ter.</HI> By which means, <HI>the Commandement of Chri&s;t is bro|ken, the Sacrament neglected, the death of Chri&s;t not &s;o earne&s;tly remembred; the people become unthank|full, Di&s;&s;olution of life breaketh in, Vice increa&s;eth, Virtue decrea&s;eth.</HI></HI></P>
<P>From the&s;e (with &s;undry other like) Pa&s;&s;ages of Bi|&s;hop <HI>Iewel,</HI> and <HI>Thomas Beacon,</HI> (incomparably emi|nent both for their Learning and Piety) it is irrefra|gable,</P>
<P N="1">1. That in the <HI>Apo&s;tles days</HI> (as &s;ome from Acts 2.46, 47. c. 20.7.11. 1 Cor. 10.16, 17, 21. c. 11.17. to 34. re&s;olve) and in the<NOTE N="[l]" PLACE="marg">See Bi&s;hop Jewels Reply to Harding, p. <HI>11, 13, 38, 39, 48, 51, 359,</HI> &amp; My Suspen&s;ion &s;uspended, p. <HI>24, 25, 26.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Primitive Church for many hundreds of years next after the Apo&s;tles, and among
<PB N="21" REF="28"> the Greeks and Chri&s;tians under</HI> Precious Iohn <HI>at this day, all Chri&s;tians and vi&s;ible Members of the Church, of years of di&s;cretion to examine them&s;elves, con&s;tantly received the Communion all together every day, or Lords day at the least, when ever they met to pray, hear the Word, or perform any other publike Duties of Religious Wor&s;hip unto God; and that out of meer duty, piety, de|votion, zeal and love to Christ.</HI><NOTE N="(m)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Chap.</HI> 12. <HI>divi&s;.</HI> 2. <HI>p.</HI> 228.</NOTE> Bi&s;hop <HI>Iewel,</HI> in his <HI>Defence of the Apology of</HI> the Church of England, proves this more fully by the confe&s;&s;ion and te&s;timo|nies of &s;undry Popi&s;h Authors. <HI>Thomas Aquine</HI> &s;aith, <HI>In Primitiva Eccle&s;ia, quando magna vigebat devotio Fidei Chri&s;tianae, <HI>Statutum fuit, ut fideles quotidie communicarent.</HI></HI> In the Primitive Church, when great Devotion of the Chri&s;tian Faith was in &s;trength, it was ordained, that the faithfull &s;hould receive the Com|munion every day.<NOTE N="(n)" PLACE="marg">D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">+<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ation <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span">. <HI>55.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Durandus</HI> &s;aith, <HI>In the Primi|tive Church, <HI>all the faithfull daily received the Com|munion.</HI></HI><NOTE N="(o)" PLACE="marg">In Luc. c. <HI>24.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Hugo Cardinalis</HI> &s;aith, <HI>In the Primitive Church <HI>All, as many as were pre&s;ent at the Canon of th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Ma&s;&s;e, did daily communicate:</HI> and if they would not, they departed out of the Offertory.</HI> If ye think the&s;e Authorities are not &s;ufficient,<NOTE N="[p]" PLACE="marg">Contra Mu&s;culum, de Sacrificio.</NOTE> <HI>Iohannes Cochlaeus</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Omnes olim, &amp;c. In old time both <HI>all the Prie&s;ts, and all the lay people received the Communion</HI> with the Mini&s;ter that had made the Oblation, as is plainly perceived by the Canons of the Apo&s;tles, and by the Books of the antient Doctors of the Church, &amp;c.</HI> Likewi&s;e &s;aith<NOTE N="[q]" PLACE="marg">In C<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">non. Mi&s;&s;ae.</NOTE> <HI>Iodocus Clichthovius,</HI> In Primitiva Eccle&s;ia, &amp;c. <HI>In the Primitive Church the faithful received the Com|munion every day.</HI> Likewi&s;e it is noted in the <HI>Margin</HI> upon the Apo&s;tles Canons. Omnes olim, qui intere|rant, communicabant. <HI>In old time, <HI>all that were pre|&s;ent, did commanicate.</HI></HI> In the Council of <HI>Antioch,</HI> Can. 2. &amp; Concil. <HI>Aqui&s;gran,</HI> cap 70. Omnes, &amp;c. <HI>All that come into the Church of God, and hear che Holy Scriptures, and refu&s;e the receiving of the
<PB N="22" REF="29"> Lords Sacrament, <HI>let them be put from the Church.</HI></HI> The&s;e Decrees reach not only to the Mini&s;ters of the Church, but <HI>to the whole People.</HI><NOTE N="(r)" PLACE="marg"><HI>In</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.</NOTE> St. <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> &s;aith, Munus oblatum totius populi fit, &amp;c. <HI>The obla|tion offered is made <HI>the whole peoples;</HI> For that in one bread <HI>all are &s;ignified;</HI> For in that we are <HI>all one, we mu&s;t all receive of one bread.</HI></HI> In imitation hereof, the Prote&s;tant Churches in forein parts did frequent|ly receive the Lords Supper all together, witne&s;s the<NOTE N="(&s;)" PLACE="marg">Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions, &s;ect. <HI>14.</HI> p. <HI>307.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Former Confe&s;&s;ion of Helvetia,</HI> Artic. 22. Of the Lords Supper: <HI>We do therefore <HI>u&s;e the holy meat of|tentimes;</HI> becau&s;e that being admoni&s;hed hereby, we do by the eys of faith, behold the death and bloud of Chri&s;t crucified, and meditating upon our &s;alvation, not without a ta&s;t of heavenly life, and a true &s;en&s;e of life eternal, we are refre&s;hed with this &s;piritual, lively, and inward food, with an un&s;peakable &s;weetne&s;&s;e, and we do rejoyce with a joy that cannot be expre&s;&s;ed with words for that life which we have found, and we do wholly and with all our strength pour out our thanks&s;givings for &s;o wonder|full a benefit of Chri&s;t bestowed upon us.</HI> And this<NOTE N="(t)" PLACE="marg">Ibid. p. <HI>349.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Confe&s;sion of Sweveland,</HI> of their practi&s;e: <HI>Our men <HI>do often times,</HI> with as great reverence as they may, <HI>re|ceive the Sacrament,</HI> to be the lively food of their &s;ouls, and to stir up in them a gratefull remembrance of &s;o great a benefit.</HI> The which thing al&s;o <HI>u&s;eth now to be done among us much more often and reverently, than heretofore was u&s;ed:</HI> (to wit, in times of Pope|ry:) With the<NOTE N="(u)" PLACE="marg">Ibid. p. <HI>331.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Confe&s;sion of An&s;purg,</HI> in the&s;e words, <HI>Therefore the Ma&s;&s;e,</HI> (to wit, the celebration of the Lords Supper) <HI>mu&s;t be u&s;ed to this end, that there the Sacrament may be reached unto them that have need of comfort. As</HI> Ambro&s;e <HI>&s;aith, <HI>Becau&s;e I do alwayes &s;in therefore I ought alwayes to receive a medicin.</HI> And &s;eeing the Ma&s;&s;e is &s;uch a Communion of the Sacra|ment, <HI>we do ob&s;erve one common ma&s;&s;e every Holy|day, and on other dayes, if any will u&s;e the Sacra|ment,</HI>
<PB N="23" REF="29" MS="y"> when it is offered to them, which <HI>de&s;ired it.</HI> Nei|ther is this cu&s;tom newly brought into the Church.</HI> With what<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezech.</HI> 3 9. <HI>Zech.</HI> 7.22.</NOTE> <HI>hearts of adamant, browes of bra&s;&s;e,</HI> &s;caredne&s;s (not tenderne&s;s) of Con&s;cience then, can or dare any Prote&s;tant Mini&s;ters, Par&s;ons or Vicar<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> now, who have Cure of Souls, ob&s;tinately deny, peremptorily refu&s;e to deliver the Lords Supper to them&s;elves, or any, or all of their Pari&s;hioners and Church members, when they earne&s;tly de&s;ire it at their hands, not only for &s;un|dry dayes, weeks, months, but years together? and that under a new mon&s;trous<NOTE N="(x)" PLACE="marg">See Dr. Drakes Boun|dary to the Ho|ly Mount. Mr. Collings, and others.</NOTE> <HI>pretext of extraordi|nary Zeal, Piety, Devotion, Sanctity, tenderne&s;&s;e of con|&s;cience, tran&s;cendent Love to Christ, his Sacraments, their own and their peoples &s;ouls?</HI> Or with what colour will &s;uch Pa&s;tors be able to ju&s;tifie or excu&s;e them|&s;elves before any Tribunals of God or man, when le|gally accu&s;ed, convicted for this notorious <HI>dete&s;table Sacrilege,</HI> and Apo&s;tacy from the cu&s;tom of the Pri|mitive and Prote&s;tant Churches, if they pre&s;ently re|pent not of it with confu&s;ion of face, and redemption of their former wilfull neglect herein, by con&s;tant, fre|quent, publike Communions henceforth delivered to all their people in Common, without future &s;eclu&s;ions of any unexcommunicate per&s;ons from it, who unfeig|nedly de&s;ire it.</P>
<P N="2">2. That the Apo&s;tles, Primitive Chri&s;tians, Fathers, Authors, with the&s;e two mo&s;t judicious Divines, be|lieved, a&s;&s;erted, both by their preaching, writing, pra|cti&s;e,<NOTE N="(y)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Bi&s;h. Jew|els Reply to Harding, p.</HI> 20, 21, 23, 24, 29, 32, 38. 27, 28.</NOTE> That <HI>the Sacrament belonged to, and ought to be admini&s;tred to every vi&s;ible Chri&s;tian and Church-member alike to all the whole Congregation in common; and that none ought to be &s;ecluded, &s;u&s;pended from it, but per&s;ons actually</HI><NOTE N="(z)" PLACE="marg">Bi&s;h. Jew|els Reply, p. <HI>24. 29, 30, 35.</HI> Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions, &s;ect. <HI>14.</HI></NOTE> <HI>excommunicated from Church-com|munion, and all other publike Ordinances, for notorious, &s;candalous offences:</HI> That upon this ground, and its frequent common reception by all, it was &s;tiled, <HI>The Communion,</HI> both by the <HI>Fathers, Primitive, and Mo|dern</HI>
<PB N="24" REF="30"> Chri&s;tian Church-writers of all &s;orts. This is the <HI>expre&s;s doctrine</HI> of the whole Church of <HI>England,</HI> con|firmed by<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg">13 <HI>Eliz. c.</HI> 12.</NOTE> <HI>Parliament,</HI> and <HI>&s;ub&s;cribed, a&s;&s;ented to by all true Ministers,</HI> Pa&s;tors of the Church of <HI>Eng|land,</HI> admitted to any Pa&s;toral Charge, <HI>Article</HI> 30. <HI>The Cup of the Lord is not to be denyed to the Lay peo|ple; For both the parts of the Lords S crament <HI>by Chri&s;ts Ordinance and Commandment, ought to be mini&s;tred to all Chri&s;tian men alike.</HI></HI> A univer&s;al affirmative, admitting all unto, and &s;eque&s;tring no (unexcommunicated) Chri&s;tian from both or either parts of the Lords Supper. Which the <HI>Confe&s;sion</HI> of the <HI>Prote&s;tant Churches</HI> in <HI>Saxony,</HI> thus back<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions, <HI>12</HI> Section, p. <HI>285.</HI> See <HI>14.</HI> Sect. p. <HI>360.</HI></NOTE> Ar|ticle 22. Of the Sacraments. <HI>The Church al&s;o is di&s;|cerned from other Gentiles by certain Signs and Cere|monies in&s;tituted of God, and u&s;ually called Sacraments, as are Bapti&s;m, and the Losds Supper. Which notwith|&s;tanding are not only Signs of a Profe&s;sion, but much more (as the antient fathers &s;aid) Signs of Grace; that is they be Ceremonies added to the promi&s;e of the Go&s;pel touching Grace, that is, touching the free remi&s;&s;ion of &s;ins, and touching reconciliation, and the whole benefit of our redemption; the which are &s;o in&s;tituted, <HI>that every man may u&s;e them;</HI> becau&s;e they be pledges and te&s;ti|monies which decl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">re, <HI>that the benefits promi&s;ed in the Go&s;pel, do appertain to every one.</HI> For <HI>the voice of the Go&s;pel is general:</HI> this u&s;e doth bear witne&s;s, that this voice doth appertain <HI>to every one which u&s;eth the Sacraments.</HI></HI> What other Prote&s;tant Churches, <HI>Confe&s;&s;ions</HI> affirm to this purpo&s;e, you may read at large in the <HI>Harmony of their Confe&s;sions,</HI> Sect. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15. With what colour of Piety, Iu&s;tice, E|quity, Con&s;cience, Zeal, Prudence, Chri&s;tianity, Cha|rity then, dare any of our <HI>Independent, Presbyterian,</HI> or other Mini&s;ters &s;eclude, debar, not only pretended ignorant, &s;candal us, unregenerate, Vi&s;ible Church-members, nor actually or legally excommunicated, but
<PB N="25" REF="30" MS="y"> even true regenerate godly Chri&s;tians, and their whole Churches, Pari&s;hes, (if not &s;ome whole Towns, Cities) from this holy Supper and Communion, from month to month, yea year to year, upon fal&s;e pretences,<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg">Dr. Drakes Boundary. An Antidote a|gain&s;t <HI>4</HI> Dan|gerous Q<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;ti|ons, Mr. Col|lings of Su&s;|pen&s;ion.</NOTE> that <HI>it belongs not to them; that they &s;hall prophane the Sa|crament; cast pearls before Swine; give holy things to dogs; damn, poy&s;on their own and their peoples &s;ouls, if they give the Bread, Cup of the Lord unto them;</HI> and make <HI>vi&s;ible and real Saint &s;h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">p, fitne&s;s, worthine&s;&s;e, the &s;ole rule, ground of right, intere&s;t in, and admi&s;sion to this Sacrament;</HI> again&s;t the profe&s;&s;ed Doctrine, Pra|ctice of all former ages, Churches. And all in truth to erect a more than arbitrary <HI>Eccle&s;iastical Papal Tribunal</HI> over Chri&s;ts own Sacraments, and their Pa|ri&s;hioners con&s;ciences, per&s;ons, to admit to, or &s;eclude all and every of them from the Lords Supper at their plea&s;ures, upon their own terms and times alone; the &s;ole true round of this <HI>impious, &s;acrilegious, unchri&s;ti|an, antichri&s;tian Innovation;</HI> for it de&s;erves no better Epithites.</P>
<P N="3">3ly. That the <HI>Apo&s;tles, Primitive Church, Chri&s;tians, Fathers freely and u&s;ually admitted all vi&s;ible Chri&s;ti|ans what&s;oever to the Communion of the Lords Supper, of di&s;cretion to examine them&s;elves, whom they freely admitted to Bapti&s;m, Prayer, hearing of the Word, or any other publike Ordinances of Gods wor&s;hip:</HI><NOTE N="[b]" PLACE="marg">Bi&s;h. Jew|els Reply to H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rding, p. <HI>11. 12. 53 67. 29.</HI> Apo&s;tol. Cano|nes Can. <HI>9.</HI> Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions, &s;ect. <HI>14.</HI> p. <HI>344.</HI></NOTE> <HI>enjoyning them all under pain of Excommunication, when ever they heard the Word, or met together in publike, to receive the Lords Supper likewi&s;e in common together; and excom|municating &s;uch who communicated not in this &s;ort, as men working the trouble and di&s;order of the Church.</HI> That they required, exacted no <HI>other, no greater, no &s;olemner &s;elf-examination, preparation, fitne&s;s, vi&s;ible worthine&s;s, or real graces in the~, when they came to receive the Lords Supper, but the very &s;ame they demanded, ex|pected from them, when ever they came to be baptized, pray, hear, read the Word, or conver&s;e with God in any
<PB N="26" REF="31"> other &s;acred Ordinances of his wor&s;hip, God him&s;elf re|quiring the like examination, qualification, preparation, fitne&s;&s;e in all other holy duties and approaches to him in his word, as in this duty,</HI> as is evident by Eccle&s;. 5.1, 2. Lam. 3.40, 41. P&s;al. 26.6. I&s;ay 1.16, 17, 18.1.15, 16. 2 Chron. 30.17, 18, 19, 20. Exod. 12.48. 2 Cor. 13.5. Jam. 1.5, 6, 7, 21. Mat. 22.12. 1 Pet. 2.1, 2. Hebr. 12.1. 1 Tim. 2.8. Heb. 4.2. 2 Pet. 1.5. to 19. Luke 8.18. Mar. 4.24. Rom. 14.23. and other texts, compared with 1 Cor. 11.28, 29. and Chri&s;ts<NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 26.26, <HI>&amp;c. Mar.</HI> 14.22, <HI>&amp;c. Luke</HI> 22.19, 20. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.23, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>&s;o|dain institution and celebration of this Sacrament at his la&s;t Supper,</HI> without giving any previous Notice of it to his Di&s;ciples to prepare them&s;elves for its worthy reception, their former preparation, fitne&s;&s;e to <HI>eat the Pa&s;chal Supper,</HI> and hear <HI>Chri&s;ts heavenly in&s;tructions</HI> given them, <HI>Iohn</HI> 13.14, 15, 16, 17. being deemed by Chri&s;t him&s;elf a <HI>&s;ufficient preparative to communicate with him at his Table.</HI> Upon what true ground of con&s;cience, piety, ju&s;tice, rea&s;on or religion then, can any Mini&s;ters now &s;eclude all or any of their baptized Pari&s;hioners of &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">fficient capacity to examine them|&s;elves, whom they freely, con&s;tantly admit to commu|nicate with them in bapti&s;m, prayer, preaching, &s;ing|ing P&s;alms, hearing, reading Gods word, and other or|dinary or extraordinary publike duties of Gods wor|&s;hip, from the Communion of the Lords Supper only? or deem them unprepared, unqualified, unworthy to communicate in this Ordinance alone; when as they deem them &s;ufficiently qualified, prepared, worthy to conver&s;e with God, and the mo&s;t regenerated Saints in all or any other publike Ordinances but this? Or by what divine warrant from Gods own Word, our Saviours, his Apo&s;tles, the Primitive Fathers, Chri&s;ti|ans, the<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Harmony of Conf<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;&s;ions, &s;ect. <HI>14.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Prote&s;tant Churches,</HI> or <HI>B &s;hop Jewels</HI> Do|ctrine or Practice, can they now over-rigidly exact a more tran&s;cendent, &s;erious, diligent, &s;pecial examina|tion, preparation, qualification, worthine&s;&s;e, fitne&s;&s;e,
<PB N="27" REF="31" MS="y"> holine&s;&s;e in their people when they re&s;ort to the Com|munion of the Lords Supper, than when they come to hear, read the word, fa&s;t, pray, receive the Sacrament of Bapti&s;m, give thanks, or &s;ing prai&s;es unto God; or el&s;e &s;eclude, or deem them for unworthy Receivers, who can eat or drink nothing but their own damnati|on? Yea, with what con&s;cience, rea&s;on, ju&s;tice, can any Communicants neglect, refu&s;e, delay to receive the Lords Supper, upon this pretext alone, that they are wholly unworthy, unfit, unprepared only for this du|ty, when publikely admini&s;tred in the Churches where|of they are members, and they there pre&s;ent at all or any other &s;acred publike Ordinances, in which they then repute them&s;elves not unfit, unworthy, unquali|fied, unprepared to conver&s;e with God, and commu|nicate with other Chri&s;tians, but in this duty alone? Doubtle&s;&s;e the &s;erious con&s;ideration of Bi&s;hop <HI>Jew|els,</HI> St. <HI>Ambro&s;e,</HI> and St. <HI>Augu&s;tines</HI> words forecited, touching due preparation to all holy duties, with that of <HI>Chry&s;ostom, If thou be not worthy to receive the Com|munion, then thou art not worthy to be pre&s;ent at Pray|ers:</HI> and of the Primitive Chri&s;tians <HI>daily communica|ting,</HI> as well as hearing and praying, will rectifie this common received Error both in Mini&s;ters and People, now made the principal plea in barre, excu&s;e, ju&s;tifica|tion, by the one magi&s;terially to &s;eque&s;ter, repell their Pari&s;hioners from the Lords Table, and by the people voluntarily to withdraw, debar them&s;elves from it, a|gain&s;t Chri&s;ts own precept and their bounden duties, to the prejudice, if not peril of their &s;ouls. Which I write not, to make any carele&s;&s;e or neglectful of <HI>due preparation</HI> when they repair to the Lords Table; but to &s;tirr all up to a like con&s;cientious, holy preparation in all their publike or private approaches to God in o|ther duties; to rectifie this common, &s;uper&s;titious, epidemical errour, that mo&s;t think they are unworthy, unprepared for the Lords Supper only, even then when
<PB N="28" REF="32"> they deem them&s;elves not &s;o for all or any other &s;a|cred publike duties; and thereupon approach not to it when it invited, or &s;o frequently as they ought; and that henceforth none may deem them&s;elves only wor|thy to <HI>receive</HI> the Lords Supper once or twice a year, but unworthy at all other &s;ea&s;ons, <HI>they being not wor|thy to receive it once a year, if they be not worthy every day,</HI> according to St. <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> doctrine; Who writeth thus of the cu&s;tom of the <HI>Latine Church in his time</HI> (as<NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="marg">Reply to Harding, p. <HI>19.</HI></NOTE> Bi&s;hop <HI>Jewel</HI> records his words)<NOTE N="(e)" PLACE="marg">Ambr. in <HI>1</HI> ad Timoth. c. <HI>2.</HI> Non quoti|die.</NOTE> <HI>Every week we mu&s;t celebrate the oblation, although not every day unto &s;trangers, <HI>yet for the Inhabitants; yea &s;ome|times twice in the week;</HI></HI> who then as frequently re|ceived the Communion, as they heard the Word, or prayed, and deemed the &s;elf-&s;ame preparation &s;uffici|ent for all three Ordinances then conjoyned, as un&s;e|parable in point of u&s;ual practice. The rea&s;on why Chri&s;t in&s;tituted the Sacrament of this Supper in the mo&s;t common daily Elements of <HI>Bread and Wine,</HI> was, that &s;o they might be commonly and frequently recei|ved by all at his Table for the &s;piritual nouri&s;hment of their Souls, as well as daily and frequently received for the nutriment of their bodies at their private Ta|bles.</P>
<P N="4">4ly. That Chri&s;t him&s;elf, his Apo&s;tles, the Pri|mitive Fathers, Chri&s;tians, with all others who thus pre&s;&s;ed, practi&s;ed the daily admini&s;tring and recei|ving of the Lords Supper, reputed <HI>it a converting, as well as confirming Ordinance,</HI><NOTE N="(f)" PLACE="marg">Haec au|tem e&s;t com|mmunis Theo|logorum Do|ctrina, Sacra|menta conferre Gratiam, <HI>vel faciendo,</HI> ubi non invenit <HI>factam,</HI> vel factam augendo. No&s;tra Sacramenta dicuntur &s;alvare, REGENERARE, &amp;c. Bel|larmin. Ame&s;ii Bellarminus Enervatus, Tom. <HI>3.</HI> l. <HI>1.</HI> c. <HI>4.</HI></NOTE> <HI>begetting, quickning grace in unregenerate, as well as confirming, increa|&s;ing Grace in regenerate Chri&s;tians,</HI> as the Word read and preached doth. This<NOTE N="(g)" PLACE="marg">De Trinit. l. <HI>3.</HI> c. <HI>4.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Augu&s;tines</HI> foreci|ted words <HI>(For Chri&s;ts Supper is a Sermon, and the Prie&s;t therein preacheth and uttereth the death of the Lord)</HI> with &s;undry others, who &s;tile it a <HI>vi&s;ible Word,
<PB N="29" REF="32" MS="y"> a means of quickning and begetting Grace,</HI> &amp;c. &s;ufficient|ly manife&s;t, and I have<NOTE N="(h)" PLACE="marg">A Vindi|cation of <HI>4</HI> Se|rious Que&s;ti|ons, p. <HI>39.</HI> to <HI>48.</HI> Su&s;p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n&s;ion &s;u&s;|pended, p. <HI>24.</HI> to <HI>39.</HI> See Mr. Humfrey his Rejoynder to Dr. Drake. His <HI>2.</HI> Vindi|cation of Free-Admi&s;&s;ion to the Lords Sup|per, p. <HI>32, 33,</HI> &amp;c. Mr. Blake his Covenant &s;ealed, p. <HI>204. 240.</HI></NOTE> <HI>el&s;ewhere</HI> proved at large. How dare then any <HI>Novellers,</HI> (Mini&s;ters or others) deny it to any unconverted, unregenerated Chri&s;ti|ans, as a meer <HI>deadly poy&s;on only to them;</HI> being the mo&s;t probable, effectual lively means of their humiliation, compunction, regeneration, conver&s;ion unto God, pre&s;cribed as the chiefe&s;t bal&s;om, cordial to heal their wounded, &s;in-&s;ick Souls, and &s;upport their de&s;pairing, langui&s;hing Spirits? Or how dare any &s;uch Souls, Spirits, Chri&s;tians (though laden, heavy laden with the greate&s;t Crimes) ab&s;tain from this mo&s;t Soveraign Medicin to effect and perfect their Spiritual cure, upon pretence of their own unfitne&s;s, unworthine&s;s, unprepa|redne&s;s, when as the more dangerous, more de&s;perate, mortal their Wounds &amp; Maladies are, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">he more &amp; more &s;peedily they need, the fitter they are for this <HI>Spiritual Ba&s;ilicon,</HI> this <HI>heavenly Electuary,</HI> which they<NOTE N="(i)" PLACE="marg">See My Su&s;pen&s;ion &s;u&s;|pended, p. <HI>36, 37.</HI> Concordia Lutherana, p. <HI>542.</HI> to <HI>550.</HI></NOTE> <HI>then mo&s;t deferre, neglect, when they need it most, and would fir&s;t be healed, cured by &s;ome other means before they re|&s;ort to this mo&s;t prec<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ous healing Phy&s;ick,</HI> which mo&s;t effectually <HI>applies Chri&s;ts pa&s;&s;ion, bloud, merits to their de&s;pairing dying Souls, of all other Ordinances what&s;oe|ver?</HI> If all, in de&s;perate, corporal wounds, di&s;ea&s;es, re&s;ort pre&s;ently to the mo&s;t effectual healing Medica|ments, why not then in Spiritual likewi&s;e; but be en|joyned, per&s;waded, enforced under pain of damnation to defer and forbear them?</P>
<P N="5">5ly, That it<NOTE N="[k]" PLACE="marg">Bi&s;h. Jew|els Reply, p. <HI>11, 12, 13. 29. 69.</HI> Chry&s;o&s;tom. in Ephe&s;. Homil. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> <HI>was the con&s;tant practice, duty of the Primitive Fathers, Bi&s;hops, Pa&s;tors, and of the Pro|te&s;tant Churches Mini&s;ters in the beginning of Refor|mation to invite, excite and &s;tirre up all their people, when backward, negligent, undevout, to the frequent constant rec ption of the Lords Supper;</HI> reputing <HI>all &s;uch who neglected this duty, to be malapert, impudent, un|worthy of Chri&s;tian Communion, and rebuking, cen&s;u|ring, excommunicating them as &s;uch, till they repented
<PB N="30" REF="33"> of this &s;inne,</HI> as the premi&s;es largely manife&s;t; together with that pathetical <HI>Exhortation</HI> in our Book of <HI>Com|mon Prayer,</HI> pre&s;cribed by the whole <HI>Church, Parlia|ment of England</HI> to be <HI>u&s;ed by all Mini&s;ters,</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">5 <HI>&amp;</HI> 6 E. 6. <HI>c.</HI> 1. 1 <HI>Eliz. c.</HI> 2.</NOTE> <HI>and read in Churches, when <HI>they &s;hall &s;ee the people negligent to come to the Holy Communion;</HI></HI> which I &s;hall de|&s;ire all our Mini&s;ters, and Negligent Communicants oft to read, ponder at their lei&s;ures, for their better information and conviction. With what con&s;ciences, rea&s;on, equity, Piety then, can any who profe&s;&s;e them|&s;elves the only true faithful orthodox Mini&s;ters of Je&s;us Chri&s;t, (yea the holie&s;t and devoute&s;t Zealots of all o|thers) now make it their chiefe&s;t bu&s;ines, their greate&s;t glory, prai&s;e, the argument of their fervente&s;t zeal and devotion by preaching, writing, di&s;puting, not to exhort provoke, encourage, invite, compel their people to, but to <HI>dehort, deter, &s;eque&s;ter, debar their Pari&s;hioners &amp; others from the Lords Table, and their holy Communion with Chri&s;t and one another in this Ordinance,</HI> for whole mo|neths, yea years together;<NOTE N="(l)" PLACE="marg">Mr. Ru|therfords Di|vine Right of Church Gov. p. <HI>252, 253, 254,</HI> &amp;c. A Brotherly and Friendly Cen|&s;ure, p. <HI>5, 6.</HI> Mr. Drake, p. <HI>179, 180.</HI> Mr. Coll. and others.</NOTE> <HI>advi&s;ing them to ab&s;tain, fly from it, as a mo&s;t certain deadly poi&s;on &amp; damnation to their &s;ouls;</HI> and in&s;tead of di&s;charging their Pa&s;toral duties in <HI>excommunicating all &s;uch who prophanely neg|lect to repair to it,</HI> &s;eclude, excommunicate them&s;elves, and all their Pari&s;hioners from it (though they ear|ne&s;tly importune them to be admitted to it) month af|ter month, year after year, again&s;t all Lawes of God and Man; and by mo&s;t ab&s;urd, unchri&s;tian, unrea&s;o|nable whim&s;ical conceits, and pervertions of Scrip|tures, <HI>endeavour to ju&s;tifie in Pre&s;&s;e and Pulpit this their mo&s;t &s;acrilegious, unchri&s;tian, impious, Papal, An|tichristian practice before all the world;</HI><NOTE N="(m)" PLACE="marg">An Anti|dote again&s;t <HI>4</HI> Dangerous Que&s;tions. A Brotherly and Friendly Cen|&s;ure Mr. Drake his Boundary to the Holy Mount. Mr. Collings, Mr. Saunders, and others.</NOTE> <HI>cen&s;uring all others as profe&s;&s;ed Enemies to Reformation, Christs Covenant and Kingdom, Prophane, Licentious Libertins, Era&s;tian Hereticks; Men of loo&s;e Principles, void of piety, devotion, holine&s;&s;e, &amp;c.</HI> who either concurre not
<PB N="31" REF="33" MS="y"> with, or publikely oppo&s;e them in the&s;e their irreligi|ous Innovations, and tyrannous u&s;urpations, diame|trically contrary to the Doctrine, Practice of all for|mer Chri&s;tian Bi&s;hops, Pa&s;tors, Mini&s;ters, Churches, from the Apo&s;tles dayes till this day. The Lord now convince, rebuke, humble them for the&s;e their &s;canda|lous Practices, Publications, and reclame them for the future, for their poor oppre&s;&s;ed peoples &s;piritual wel|fare, and our Churches future peace and &s;ettlement in the&s;e di&s;tracted times.</P>
<P N="6">6ly. <HI>Bi&s;hop Jewel,</HI> and <HI>Thomas Beacon,</HI> in their fore|cited pa&s;&s;ages, charge the&s;e particulars on the Church and Clergy of <HI>Rome,</HI> as antichri&s;tian Papal Practices, Innovations, Errors, Crimes, contrary to the in&s;tituti|on, doctrine, Practice of Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles, the Pri|mitive Church, Fathers, Chri&s;tians, and of all reform|ed Prote&s;tant Churches, Mini&s;ters; in which mo&s;t of our Anabapti&s;tical and Independent Mini&s;ters, yea many Presbyterians now imitate, equal, and farre ex|ceed them.</P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>That the Cu&s;tom of the Popes Church and <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">opi&s;h Clergy is, u&s;ually to admini&s;ter the Lords Supper to the People, but once or twice a year, by which means the com|mandement of Christ is broken, the Sacrament of Chri&s;t neglected, the death of Christ not &s;o earne&s;tly remembred, the people become unthankefull, di&s;&s;olute in life, vice in|crea&s;eth, virtue decrea&s;eth.</HI> But how many Mini&s;ters now among&s;t us, not only neglect, but peremptorily refu&s;e to admini&s;ter the Sacrament to their Pari&s;hioners &amp; peo|ple, &s;o oft as once or twice every year at certain times; but not &s;o much as once in two, three, or four yeares &s;pace, or more, together? whereby all the forementio|ned &s;ins and evils are more multiplied among&s;t us of late years, than formerly in times of Poperie: Herein therefore they are more inexcu&s;able and blame-worthy than the Papi&s;ts, whom they exceed in this exorbitancy.</P>
<P N="2"><PB N="32" REF="34">2ly, <HI>That the Pope and Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts made the peoples negligence and undevotion in not re&s;orting daily and fre|quently to the Lords Supper, the rule of Chri&s;ts religion, and Ground-work of their private Ma&s;&s;es. And in&s;tead of controuling, rebuking the people for not repairing con|&s;tantly and daily to this Sacrament, they &s;uffered them to per&s;evere and peri&s;h in this their negligence; yea in|crea&s;ed their negligence, and di&s;couraged them from the holy Communion: whereas, were it a matter of Tithes or other payments, they &s;hould be called upon, and not &s;uf|fered in any wi&s;e to be negligent, neither &s;hould their neg|ligence stand for excu&s;e.</HI> And do not our Anabapti|&s;tical, Independent Mini&s;ters, crept into many Pari&s;h Churches, and &s;ome Presbyterians likewi&s;e, make the peoples negligence, ignorance, unpreparedne&s;&s;e, un|devotion, the very Ground-work of their ca&s;ting off and di&s;continuing all publike Communions in their Churches, there formerly celebrated every Month, or quarterly at lea&s;t, and to &s;et up private Communions in their Conventicles and private Meetings to &s;ome few &s;elected Pro&s;elites like &s;o many private <HI>Ma&s;&s;es;</HI> yea, in&s;tead of exciting their Pari&s;hioners to the frequent con&s;tant receiving the Lords Supper, and reprehen|ding them for their undevotion, backwardne&s;&s;e in re|&s;orting to it, do they not fo&s;ter, incourage them in their Non-approaches thereunto; nay u&s;e all po&s;&s;ible &s;trai|ned Arguments to di&s;&s;wade, deter, debar them from the lea&s;t acce&s;&s;e unto it; though &s;trict and diligent in calling on them for their own Tithes, dues, wherein no negligence or plea mu&s;t be admitted? O then do they not fully imitate, equal, yea exceed the Popes and Po|pi&s;h Prie&s;ts herein, (who force all to communicate once a year at lea&s;t, under pain of Excommunicati|on) under pretext of avoiding Popery and prophane|ne&s;&s;e? The Lord &s;et this home upon their Spirits, that they may reform it without delay.</P>
<P N="3">3ly, That the Popes and <HI>Popi&s;h Priests debarred the
<PB N="33" REF="34" MS="y"> people from reading the Scriptures, &amp;c. upon this ground, that they be Dogs and Swine, and therefore &s;hould not &s;uch precious &s;tones be laid before them.</HI> And do not many of our Min&s;ters, upon this very Ground debar all their people from the Lords Supper, and ju&s;tifie it in<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg">Mr. Drake, Mr. Collings, and others.</NOTE> <HI>Print</HI> and <HI>Pulpit,</HI> from Mat. 7.6. <HI>Give not that which is holy to Dogs, nor ca&s;t ye your Pearls before Swine, le&s;t they trample them under their feet, and rent you?</HI> Which was certainly never intended of the Sacrament of the <HI>Lords Supper</HI> (not then in&s;tituted) nor of &s;uch who earne&s;tly de&s;ire frequently to receive this Pearl, this holy thing, and are ready to rent their Mini&s;ters for not delivering it unto them, whereas they would high|ly love, honour them, did they con&s;tantly give it to them, as they ought by Chri&s;ts injunction, and the Pri|mitive Fathers practice; But rather of heavenly admo|nitions, reprehen&s;ions, In&s;tructions given to excom|municated, ob&s;tinate Sinners, who would be more ex|a&s;perated than reformed by them, as I have<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">A Vindi|cation of <HI>4</HI> Se|rious Que&s;tions p. <HI>38, 39.</HI> Four Serious Que|&s;tions, p. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> <HI>el&s;e|where</HI> proved at large, and<NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg">Mr. Hum|freys Second Vindication of Free Ad|mi&s;&s;ion to the Lords Supper, Sect. <HI>12.</HI> p. <HI>71.</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> <HI>others</HI> very lately. And are they not then direct Popes, Papi&s;ts herein, fighting with their Arguments again&s;t their own People, and Chri&s;ts own &s;acred Communion?</P>
<P>And here let me inform the&s;e Cen&s;orious Mini&s;ters, who term and deem all tho&s;e baptized Chri&s;tians, whom they judge unregenerate, Doggs, and Swine; that the&s;e are no Scripture, Go&s;pel or Chri&s;tian terms, or Epethites becomming their Lips or Pens, but meer Anti-Scripture, ungo&s;pel, unchri&s;tian Reproaches, Revilings unbecoming their mini&s;terial Function, and Profe&s;&s;ion of Chri&s;tianity, diametrically contrary to Gods, Chri&s;ts, the Holy Gho&s;ts, the Prophets and A|po&s;tles language in holy Writ: Which in the Old Te|&s;tament &s;tiled all the <HI>circumci&s;ed I&s;raelites, and &s;eed of Abraham,</HI> joyned unto him by external federal Cove|nant and profe&s;&s;ion, though for the mo&s;t part really void of &s;aving Grace, and inward &s;pirituall holine&s;s,
<PB N="34" REF="35">
<NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Exod.</HI> 22.31. <HI>c.</HI> 19 6. <HI>Le|vit.</HI> 11.44. <HI>c.</HI> 19 2. <HI>c.</HI> 20 7. <HI>Num.</HI> 15.40. <HI>c.</HI> 16.3. <HI>Deutr.</HI> 7.6. <HI>c.</HI> 14.2.21. <HI>c.</HI> 26.19. <HI>c.</HI> 28 9. <HI>Ezra</HI> 8.28. <HI>c.</HI> 9.2. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 6.13. <HI>c.</HI> 62.12. <HI>Dan.</HI> 8.24. <HI>c.</HI> 12.7</NOTE> <HI>Holy men: A Kingdom</HI> of <HI>Prie&s;ts, and an holy Nation, a peculiar people: an holy people unto the Lord thy God, a cho&s;en &s;pecial people unto him&s;elf above all the Nations which are upon the face of the earth; the holy &s;eed: the holy people, the redeemed ones;</HI><NOTE N="(e)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Exod</HI> 3.7.19. <HI>c.</HI> 6.7. <HI>c.</HI> 7.4. <HI>c.</HI> 33.15, 16. <HI>Levit.</HI> 20.26 <HI>c.</HI> 26.12. <HI>Deut.</HI> 9.29. <HI>c.</HI> 10.15. <HI>c.</HI> 29.13. <HI>c.</HI> 32.9.43. 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 2.24. <HI>c.</HI> 12.22. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 7.7.11.23, 24. 1 <HI>Kings</HI> 8.16.36. <HI>to</HI> 52. <HI>c.</HI> 14.7. 2 <HI>Kings</HI> 11.17. 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 17.21, 22. <HI>c.</HI> 29 17, 18. 2 <HI>Chro.</HI> 6.6.24.39. <HI>c.</HI> 23.16. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 38 9. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 29 11. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 47 9. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 50 7. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 68 7.22. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 77.15.20. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 78.1.20.52 62.71. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 79.13. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 81.11, 13. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 85.2. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 94.5. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 95.7.10. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 100.3. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 106.4.40. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 111.6.9. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 135.12. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 148.14. <HI>I&s;ay</HI> 1.3, 4. <HI>c.</HI> 3.12. <HI>c.</HI> 5.13.25. <HI>c.</HI> 40.1, 2. <HI>c.</HI> 58.1. <HI>Jer.</HI> 2.11, 12.31, 32. <HI>c.</HI> 5.26.31. <HI>Ezech.</HI> 13.9.19. <HI>Dan.</HI> 9.20. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 4.6.8.12. <HI>Joel</HI> 3.3. <HI>Amos</HI> 7.8.15. <HI>c.</HI> 9.13. <HI>Obad.</HI> 13. <HI>Mich.</HI> 2.4, 8, 9. <HI>c.</HI> 3.3.5. <HI>c.</HI> 6.2, 3, 5. <HI>Zeph.</HI> 2.9, 10. <HI>Zech.</HI> 8.7, 8.</NOTE> <HI>Gods people, the Lords people, the Lords portion and inheritance: his own people, the &s;heep of his pa&s;ture; the people of the Lord of Ho&s;ts; and that not only when they kept them|&s;elves pure fro~ Idolatry, fal&s;e wor&s;hip, &amp; other wickednes, but even when they were polluted with idolatry, fal&s;e wor|&s;hip, all manner of pollutions, impieties, &amp; plagued by God, puni&s;hed and carried away captive for their &s;ins,</HI> as the marginal Texts, with &s;undry others te&s;tify. So all their <HI>Prie&s;ts, Levites, Cities, (e&s;pecially Jeru&s;alem)</HI> are &s;tiled <HI>holy, mo&s;t holy to the Lord, the holy Court, though many of them were polluted, prophaned, defiled with all kind of wickedne&s;s and idolatry,</HI> Exod. 30.29. Levit. 11.44. c. 21.6, 7, 8. I&s;a. 52.1. c. 64.10. c. 1.21. Neh. 11.1.18. Dan. 9.24. Mat. 4.5. and other Scriptures. Thus all the <HI>converted Jews and Gentiles under the Go&s;|pel, externally profe&s;&s;ing, embracing the faith of Chri&s;t, and bap<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ized into Chri&s;t,</HI> are &s;tiled <HI>Gods people, my peo|ple,</HI> by God him&s;elf in the Old Te&s;tament; P&s;. 110.3. Ho&s;. 2.23. Zech. 13.9. and likewi&s;e in the New, Rom. 9.25. <HI>Holy, Holy Brethren, Saints, Saints by calling; a holy Generation, a Royal Prie&s;thood, a peculi|ar people;</HI> 1 Cor. 7.14. 1 The&s;. 5.27. Hebr. 3.1. 1 Pet. 2.5.9. Rom. 1.2. 1 Cor. 1.2. 2 Cor. 1.1. c. 13.13. Eph 1.1.15. c. 6.18. Col. 1.2.26. Philem. 5. yea they are &s;aid to be in Chri&s;t as branches in the vine, Iohn 15.1. to 9. &s;anctified with the bloud of the Covenant, Heb. 10.29. To be redeemed by Chri&s;t, 2 Pet. 2.1. yea reputed Members of the vi&s;ible <HI>Chur|ches
<PB N="35" REF="35" MS="y"> of God, and of the Saints, though the major part of them be not really &s;anctified, &amp; defiled with manifold &s;ins,</HI> 1 Cor. 1.2. c. 14.17. to 34. c. 14.23.33. Acts 20.28, 29, 30. 1 The&s;&s;. 1.1. c. 5.14. 2 The&s;&s;. 1.1. c. 3.6. to 16. Rev. 2.4, 5.14, 15.20. c. 3.1. &amp;c. 4.14, 15, 16, compared together, to omit many other like Texts. And &s;uch as the&s;e, even when they fall into &s;candalous &s;innes, <HI>are to be re&s;tored with the spirit of meekne&s;&s;e, and to be admoni&s;hed as Chri&s;tian BRE|THREN,</HI> and not reputed <HI>Enemies, Dogs, or Swine,</HI> Gal. 6.1, 2. 2 The&s;&s;. 3.6. to 16. being &s;till our <HI>Brethren in Chri&s;t,</HI> till either actually apo&s;tatized from the Profe&s;&s;ion of Chri&s;t, or actually ca&s;t out of the Church by excommunication for gro&s;&s;e &s;candalous Crimes, as the <HI>New Testament</HI> ever &s;tiles them. Let them therefore henceforth beware how they &s;tile any Chri&s;tians, who frequent the publick Ordinances, and profe&s;&s;e the faith of Chri&s;t externally as well as them|&s;elves, Dogs or Swine, or u&s;e them as &s;uch by &s;ecluding them from the Sacrament, though they joyn with them in all other &s;acred ordinances, as their <HI>Chri&s;tian Bre|thren,</HI> and <HI>fellow Members</HI> of the Church of Chri&s;t.</P>
<P N="4">4ly. <HI>That the Pope him&s;elf and his Cardinals doe &s;carcely communicate once in a year, but are as negligent and as undevout therein as the most part of the people,</HI> And are not many of our Mini&s;ters now more negli|gent and undevout herein, than the Pope him&s;elf and his Cardinals, or mo&s;t part of the Popi&s;h people under them? in that they do &s;carcely communicate not only once in a year, but &s;carce in many years together in publike in their Churches? And that not out of bare negligence, as they, which is bad; but out of meer de|&s;ign, to debarre all their people from the Lords Supper likewi&s;e, le&s;t they &s;hould participate with them at the Lords table, which is far more impious, dete&s;table both to God and Man.</P>
<P N="5">5ly, <HI>That the Pope and Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts think that any
<PB N="36" REF="36"> man, be he never &s;o great a &s;inner may pray to God, and re&s;ort to other Ordinances; only they think a Sinner may not receive the Holy Communion.</HI> And is not this the very Doctrine, Opinion, thought of many of our Mi|ni&s;ters now, who deny, debar their people the Lords Supper, and yet admit them freely to all other Ordi|nances of Prayer, Preaching, &amp;c? Yet this mu&s;t be no <HI>Popery,</HI> for&s;ooth, in them, but <HI>new Evangelical light</HI> &s;ent down from heaven of late into their hearts.</P>
<P N="6">6ly, That Mr. <HI>Harding</HI> and the Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts, write, profe&s;&s;e, <HI>That the fea&s;t of the Lords Supper is common, all are invited, but they only received to it tho&s;e who are di&s;po&s;ed and proved; that is, after they have been examined by, and made an Auricular Confe&s;&s;ion to their Prie&s;ts, and been adjudged by them worthy to communi|cate.</HI> But yet many of our Pari&s;h Prie&s;ts and Mini|&s;ters now, are far wor&s;e than the&s;e Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts here|in: For many of them<NOTE N="(f)" PLACE="marg">Mr. Ru|therford, Di|vi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e Right of Church-Gov. p. <HI>280.</HI> Dr. Drakes Boun|dary, Mr. Col|lings Su&s;pen&s;i|on.</NOTE> <HI>deny this Fea&s;t to be com|mon; but peculiar only to the true regenerate Saints: they invite not all unto it, but &s;uch alone who have &s;aving faith and grace within them;</HI> Yea, they invite not &s;uch of their Pari&s;hioners to this fea&s;t for whole years to|gether; but deny them their portion in this heavenly banquet, <HI>for fear &s;ome unregenerate ones &s;hould there|by intrude into this fea&s;t together with them.</HI> Neither will others of them <HI>admit any to this fea&s;t, unle&s;&s;e they, or their new Presbyteries</HI><NOTE N="(g)" PLACE="marg">Dr. Drakes Boundary, p. <HI>113, 114, 115,</HI> &amp;c. See Mr. Humfryes Re|joynder to it, p. <HI>159, 160,</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> <HI>fir&s;t examine them tou|ching their lives, faith, knowledge, Graces, vi&s;ible wor|thine&s;s, and adjudge them upon trial to be well di&s;po&s;ed and provided to eat of this heavenly fea&s;t;</HI> for which they have neither precept nor pre&s;ident in Scripture, but only from the&s;e Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts, who&s;e language, practice they imitate. And &s;uch as will not &s;ubject them&s;elves to this <HI>their Tyranny</HI> (as Bi&s;hop <HI>Jewel</HI> terms it) <HI>mu&s;t no wayes be admitted, but &s;ecluded from Chri&s;ts Table by the&s;e Servants,</HI> though their Lord him&s;elf invites, commands them to re&s;ort thereto. Yea
<PB N="37" REF="36" MS="y"> (which is a &s;train beyond all <HI>Popi&s;h Tyranny</HI> of this kind:) Some Mini&s;ters have refu&s;ed to try or examin tho&s;e Pari&s;hioners who have freely offered to put them&s;elves upon their &s;tricte&s;t Inqui&s;ition and Scruti|ny, or admini&s;ter the Sacrament to them, or to tho&s;e they every way thought fit, worthy to receive it, pe|remptorily denying it to them moneths after moneths, and year after year, (though importuned by all Chri|&s;tian means to admini&s;ter it) upon this mo&s;t unrighte|ous, untheological, unchri&s;tian ground, <HI>That if they &s;hould admit them to the Sacrament, which was of right due unto them, then others of their unregenerate Pari&s;hio|ners would croud in among&s;t them, and claim it likewi&s;e as their due.</HI> Thus the <HI>children mu&s;t be kept from this their daily, monthly &s;acred bread, becau&s;e the Dogs</HI> (as they prophanely term all other Chri&s;tians at large) <HI>&s;hould</HI><NOTE N="(h)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 15.27.</NOTE> <HI>not &s;o much as gather up any of the Crumbs that fall from the Lords Table.</HI> Yea, mo&s;t of our <HI>Anabapti&s;ti|cal,</HI> and <HI>Independent Mini&s;ters,</HI> who have got into our Parochial Cures, of purpo&s;e to enjoy the Glebes, Tithes, (though they di&s;avow Parochial Congregati|ons as unevangelical, and antichri&s;tian, which then in con&s;cience they &s;hould not accept, for filthy Lucres &s;ake alone, and willingly re&s;ign to others) are &s;o tran|&s;cendently peccant and <HI>&s;uper-tyrannical</HI> herein, that they will upon no terms or intreaties what&s;oever ad|mini&s;ter the Lords Supper to the be&s;t, the holie&s;t Saints of God, who&s;e graces they cannot but approve (nor yet baptize their Infants for the mo&s;t part) unle&s;&s;e they will fir&s;t new-mould them&s;elves into their <HI>Anabapti|&s;tical</HI> Societies, or <HI>Independent Church-models,</HI> the neglect or refu&s;al whereof alone, (I know not by what warrant from Chri&s;t or his Apo&s;tles) they make a &s;uffi|cient ground for ever to debarr them from this Sacra|ment, though never &s;o worthy, &s;o prepared other|wi&s;e, to receive it.<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;ay</HI> 1.2.</NOTE> <HI>Hear, O Heavens! Hearken, O Earth,</HI> and blu&s;h, tremble at the&s;e mon&s;trous <HI>Sacri|legious
<PB N="38" REF="37"> Impieties,</HI> the&s;e <HI>&s;uper-tran&s;cendent Papal Ty|rannies,</HI> and wor&s;e than <HI>Antichri&s;tian Exorbitances,</HI> which have rendred many who profe&s;&s;e them&s;elves the eminente&s;t <HI>Protestant Mini&s;ters,</HI> and <HI>Saints of the high|e&s;t Cla&s;&s;is,</HI> more injurious, undevout, unrighteous, un|charitable, and tyrannical herein, than <HI>Popes</HI> (<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Extrav. de Conce&s;&s;ione Praehend&acirc;, &amp;c. in Glo&s;&s;a. Reply to Harding, p. <HI>234.</HI></NOTE> <HI>In illis quae vult, e&s;t ei pro ratione voluntas,</HI> and that there is no other rea&s;on to be yielded of his doings, but only this, <HI>Quia ip&s;e voluit,</HI> being now verified of them, as well as formerly of the pope) or <HI>Popi&s;h Shavelings.</HI> The &s;erious con&s;ideration whereof &s;hould make them exe|crate the&s;e their <HI>Popi&s;h Exorbitances,</HI> and repent in du&s;t and a&s;hes for them.</P>
<P N="7">7ly, That <HI>Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts from the Name and Nature of the Communion argue thus point-blank again&s;t both. It is called Communio: Ergo, it mu&s;t be private: Ergo, it may be received of one alone, &amp;c.</HI> And do not many of our Mini&s;ters now argue thus, or more ab&s;urdly than they? It is called <HI>Communio,</HI> becau&s;e formerly received by all Chri&s;tian Congregations together in Common: <HI>Ergo, It may, it mu&s;t now be wifully di&s;con|tinued and laid a&s;ide for &s;undry years together: Ergo, none but Saints and &s;egregated Conventicles must re|ceive it together in private; Ergo, none that are not of our private Church-way or Congregation mu&s;t receive it from or with us: Ergo, neither the Pari&s;h Prie&s;ts, nor any whole Parochial Congregations may or ought of right to receive it all together in the publick Church now, as they did heretofore,</HI></P>
<P N="8">8ly, That <HI>the Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts</HI> (though they admini|&s;ter this Sacrament but commonly once a year to the people) yet <HI>deem it a Cruel injury, a thing contrary to the examples and godly Ordinances of the Primitive Church, to deny the Lords Supper to private per&s;ons on their death or &s;ick beds who de&s;ire it. And therefore would ra|ther deliver it alone to the &s;ick per&s;on, without the Prie&s;ts communicating with him, contrary to the nature and in|stitution
<PB N="39" REF="37" MS="y"> of the Communion, than &s;uffer the party to die in di&s;comfort, and be &s;wallowed up in de&s;pair without it.</HI> But many of our Mini&s;ters are now &s;o cruel, and hard-hearted to their Pari&s;hioners, that they will upon no terms or intreaties, <HI>daily frequently,</HI> or yet at all deliver the Communion publikely to <HI>them in the Church in their healths, that &s;o they might not &s;tand &s;o much in need of it in their &s;ickne&s;s,</HI> as<NOTE N="(i)" PLACE="marg">Reply to Harding, p. <HI>24. 100.</HI></NOTE> Bi&s;hop <HI>Jewel</HI> advi&s;eth (<HI>to prevent</HI> this Popi&s;h Mi&s;chief) and the Primitive Chri|&s;tians, Fathers practi&s;ed: Neither will they admini|&s;ter or &s;end it privately to them at their deaths, as the Primitive <HI>Fathers did, even to excommunicate per&s;ons on their death-beds,</HI> to comfort their hearts, &s;trengthen their faiths, and keep their &s;ouls from &s;inking in de|&s;pair. In this therefore they are more uncharitable, injurious, tyrannical, than the very rigide&s;t Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts and Popes unto their People.</P>
<P N="9">9ly, That<NOTE N="(k)" PLACE="marg">Bi&s;hop Jewels Reply to Harding, p. <HI>12, 13, 18.</HI> &amp; Defence of the Apology, p. <HI>226,</HI></NOTE> the <HI>Popes</HI> and <HI>Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts</HI> having di&s;continued the daily Communion of <HI>the Lords Sup|per with the people, have in&s;tead thereof &s;et up</HI> Private Ma&s;&s;es, <HI>wherein the people stand by only as Gazers, and Spectators onely of the Prie&s;ts eating and drink|ing; but yet must not eat, drink, or communicate with them at the Altar or Lords Table, they nei|ther calling them thereto by words or ge&s;tures, nor ha|ving any preparation for them if called: making them believe the hearing and &s;eeing of what they do is &s;uffici|ent: whereby they increa&s;e the Negligence of the people, and di&s;courage them from the Holy Commnion.</HI> Which Practice, though <HI>meerly Popi&s;h and Antichri&s;tian;</HI><NOTE N="(l)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Bi&s;h. Iewel ibid. p.</HI> 3. <HI>to</HI> 12. 279, 280, 281. 365, 366.</NOTE> <HI>contrary to the precept and practice of Chri&s;t and his Apo&s;tles, the Cu&s;tom, Doctrine, Canons of the Primitive Fathers, Churches; the</HI><NOTE N="(m)" PLACE="marg">Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions, &s;ect. <HI>12.14.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Confe&s;&s;ions, Articles of all forein Churches, and of the</HI><NOTE N="(n)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Artic.</HI> 25.</NOTE> <HI>Church of England,</HI> profe&s;&s;edly condemned, declamed again&s;t by the <HI>Ex|hortation</HI> pre&s;cribed in the <HI>Book of Common Prayer,</HI> ra|tified by &s;undry Acts of our Prote&s;tant Parliaments, by
<PB N="40" REF="38"> Bi&s;hop <HI>Jewel,</HI> and all former Prote&s;tant orthodox Writers; Yet Dr. <HI>Drake</HI> in his <HI>Antiquaeries,</HI> Preface, &amp; p. 6. and his <HI>Boundary to the holy Mount,</HI> p. 160, 161, &amp;c. herein plays the down-right Pope &amp; Popi&s;h Prie&s;t, not only in imitating, but thus ju&s;tifying, pleading for this Practice, as fit to be introduced in all our Prote|&s;tant Churches. <HI>Scandalous Per&s;ons, yea Heathens may be pre&s;ent at the Lords Supper, and all Sacramental acti|ons, and that <HI>with a great Deal of profit.</HI> The fruit of the vi&s;ible and audible Word may here be attained <HI>by bare pre&s;ence,</HI> &amp;c. But they mu&s;t not be admitted to, but debarred from the participation of the Sacramental Bread and Wine.</HI> Mark his rea&s;on. <HI>By pre&s;ence, bene|fit may be gained; but the Danger of eating and drink|ing unworthily cannot be incurred without actual recei|ving.</HI> A better &s;olider Argument for <HI>Private Popi&s;h Ma&s;&s;es,</HI> if true, than any produced by Mr. <HI>Harding, Bellarmine,</HI> or any Romi&s;h Pope or Prie&s;t. In which pa&s;&s;age he proclaims open war, again&s;t the<NOTE N="(o)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 26.26, 27. <HI>Mar.</HI> 14.22, 23. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.23, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Insti|tution, Practice, <HI>Doe this, &amp;c.</HI> of our Saviour;</HI> who in|&s;tituted this Sacrament, not to be <HI>Gazed upon, but eaten and drunken</HI> by <HI>all pre&s;ent,</HI> admitted no bare Specta|tors, but <HI>Gave it to ALL his Di&s;ciples:</HI> Yea he there|in bids defiance to the Holy Gho&s;t and St. <HI>Paul</HI> him|&s;elf, 1 Cor. 10.2, 3, 4.16, 17. c. 11.22. to 34: to the<NOTE N="(p)" PLACE="marg">Gregor. dial. l. <HI>2.</HI> c. <HI>23.</HI> Bi&s;hop Jewels Reply to Har|ding, p. <HI>365.</HI> Mr. Fox Acts and Monu|ments, Vol. <HI>3.</HI> p. <HI>1, 2.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Ite Mi&s;&s;a e&s;t, Qui non communicat <HI>det locum,</HI> Custom, Doctrine of the whole Primitive Church, Fa|thers, Chri&s;tians,</HI> as Bi&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI> will at large in&s;truct him; and more particularly to the 25 <HI>Article</HI> of the <HI>Church of England. The Sacraments were not ordai|ned of Chri&s;t <HI>to be gazed upon,</HI> or to be carried about, but that we &s;hould duly u&s;e them.</HI> And this Exhorta|tion, Re&s;olution in our Engli&s;h Liturgy. <HI>Whereas you offend God &s;o &s;ore in refu&s;ing his holy Banquet, I admo|ni&s;h, exhort, and be&s;eech you, that unto this unkindne&s;&s;e you will not adde any more. <HI>Which thing you &s;hall do</HI></HI> (let this <HI>Doctor</HI> and others mark it well) <HI>if ye &s;tand
<PB N="41" REF="38" MS="y"> by as Gazers, and lookers on tho&s;e that do commu|nicate, and be not partakers of the &s;ame your &s;elf, this makes the fault much greater, and is a further contempt, having the My&s;teries of Chri&s;t in deri&s;ion. <HI>Is it not &s;aid,</HI></HI> Take ye and eat, Take and drink <HI>ye all</HI> of this? <HI>With what face then will ye hear the&s;e words? Will not this <HI>be a neglecting, de&s;pi&s;ing and mocking the Te&s;tament of Ie&s;us Chri&s;t, &amp;c?</HI></HI> Wherewith o|ther<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Harm<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ny of Conf<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;&s;ions, &s;ect. <HI>14.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Protestant Churches</HI> in their very confe&s;&s;ions ac|cord; And St. <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom</HI> long before them, <HI>ad Ephe|&s;ios,</HI> Hom. 3. <HI>Who&s;oever standeth by, refu&s;ing to com|municate, <HI>is wicked and &s;hamele&s;s,</HI> and unworthy to be partaker of the Prayers. Thou wilt &s;ay I am unworthy to be partaker of Chri&s;ts My&s;teries; thou art then un|worthy to be partaker of the Prayers.</HI> Thou mai&s;t no more &s;tand here th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n one of the <HI>Catechumeni,</HI> or <HI>No|vices, that was never Chri&s;tened.</HI> Thus, <HI>Dum &s;tulti vitia vitant in contraria currunt:</HI> This New <HI>Doctor</HI> will on <HI>no means admit ignorant, &s;candalous, or unrege|nerate Chri&s;tians to receive the Sacrament; for fear they &s;hould eat and drink their own damnation:</HI> but yet de|fines, <HI>they may be pre&s;ent at it, and all the Sacramental actions, without receiving; and that too with a great deal of Profit;</HI> What, I pray? <HI>To make their fault much greater, to commit a further contempt, than if they un|worthily received them; by having the Mysteries of Chri&s;t in deri&s;ion, and neglecting, de&s;pi&s;ing and mocking the Te&s;tament of Je&s;us Chri&s;t;</HI> as our whole Church re&s;olves, again&s;t this his <HI>Popi&s;h Whim&s;y,</HI> contradictory to it &s;elf: For if they may &s;ee and hear the Sacramental actions and admini&s;trations <HI>worthily, and with a great deal of profit;</HI> no doubt they may al&s;o receive it with much more profit and comfort too: and it will <HI>Nonplus</HI> this grand <HI>Rabbi</HI> to re&s;olve us, how any can be a <HI>fit,</HI> a <HI>worthy,</HI> a <HI>profitable Auditor</HI> and <HI>Spectator</HI> of this Sacra|ment; and yet an <HI>unfit, unworthy, unprofitable,</HI> yea <HI>damned Receiver.</HI> Let him therefore not di&s;own, re|tract
<PB N="42" REF="39"> this his <HI>Popi&s;h Dotage, Contradiction, Ab&s;urdity,</HI> to which he is driven, to avoid the dint of my<NOTE N="(q)" PLACE="marg">In my <HI>12.</HI> Queries. My Vindication of <HI>4</HI> Serious Que|stions; And Su&s;pen&s;ion &s;u&s;|pended.</NOTE> <HI>for|mer Arguments,</HI> again&s;t his <HI>ab&s;urd new-found Su&s;pen&s;i|on and excommunication of men, by way of Church-cen|&s;ure for notorious Scandals,</HI> only from the <HI>actual recep|tion of the Lords Supper;</HI> but not <HI>from being Spectators at it, and freely admitting them as unexcommunicate true Churchmembers</HI> to all other Ordinances, without the lea&s;t &s;eclu&s;ion from them: For which Mr. <HI>Iohn Humfrey</HI> hath &s;ince &s;ufficiently &s;chooled him, in his <HI>Rejoynder</HI> to his <HI>Boundary.</HI></P>
<P N="10">10ly, That the Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts having aboli&s;hed dai|ly, weekly, frequent Communions together with their people in the Church, <HI>who ought to receive the Sacra|ment, and remember the death, Pa&s;&s;ion of our Saviour, as often as the Prie&s;ts them&s;elves,</HI> do yet <HI>(to keep a perpetual remembrance of Chri&s;ts death) oblige them|&s;elves to &s;ay Privase Ma&s;&s;es daily, communicate alone without the people, and offer up Chri&s;t daily in &s;acrifice to his Father, wherein appeareth their wanton folly, that they may do, and are commanded to do, they will not doe; but that they cannot do, that they will needs do.</HI> And is not this the <HI>wanton folly</HI> of our <HI>Anti-Communion</HI> Mi|ni&s;ters now? That they may lawfully, and are com|manded to do, (to admini&s;ter the Communion fre|quently, con&s;tantly to all their people) they will by no means do, but argue, plead, preach,<NOTE N="(r)" PLACE="marg">Dr. Drakes Boundary. Mr. Callings in his Su&s;p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n&s;ion.</NOTE> <HI>write</HI> again&s;t it: But that them&s;elves confe&s;&s;e <HI>they cannot, nor ought to doe,</HI> that they will needs do, in de&s;pight of God and Men, even Pope-like,<NOTE N="(&s;)" PLACE="marg">Primum ligant, deinde cau&s;as in eos quaerunt. Cyril. in Johan. l. <HI>12.</HI> c. <HI>45:</HI> Iu&s;t. Lydford Law: Iewels Reply to Harding, p. <HI>358</HI></NOTE> <HI>without any arti|cles, hearing, conviction, and before any judicial Su&s;pen&s;ion, Excommunication, by any Cla&s;&s;is or Eccle&s;i|a&s;tical Iudicature, against all or any of their Pari&s;hio|ners,</HI> excommunicate, and keep back all, or the Major part of <HI>their Pari&s;hioners from the holy Communion for &s;undry months, years together, by their own lawle&s;&s;e, Arbitrary, Tyrannical u&s;urpations,</HI> without any <HI>lawfull
<PB N="43" REF="39"> Authority from God or Man;</HI> and will neither receive it alone them&s;elves, <HI>as the Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts do,</HI> nor &s;uffer their people to receive it with them, <HI>to keep a perpetual remembrance of Chri&s;ts death;</HI> thereby incurring that Cen&s;ure of <HI>Tertullian,</HI> de Re&s;urrectione carnis, <HI>Hae|retici ex con&s;cientia infirmitatis &s;uae nihil unquam tra|ctant ordinarie;</HI> yea that ju&s;t Wo and Cen&s;ure denoun|ced by our Saviour, Mat. 23.11. Luke 11.52. <HI>Woe unto you Scribes and Phari&s;es, Hypocrites, for ye &s;hut up the kingdom of heaven again&s;t men: for you neither go in your &s;elves, neither <HI>&s;uffer ye</HI> them that are entring to go in:</HI> or, <HI>them that were entring in, ye hindered and forbad;</HI> as <HI>Luke</HI> renders it. The Lord give them now Grace to di&s;cern and reform this their perver&s;e, Phari|&s;aical Pride, Hypocri&s;ie, and Tyranny, yea <HI>Enmity a|gainst the Memorial of our Saviours pa&s;&s;ion:</HI> for it de&s;erves no milder Titles, being &s;uch in reality.</P>
<P N="11">11. <HI>That the Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts require a more extraor|dinary, tran&s;cendent holine&s;&s;e, worthine&s;&s;e, examination, confe&s;&s;ion of &s;ins, preparation, and qualification in &s;uch Chri&s;tians as they admit to the Lords Supper, than they exact from them in their approaches to God in any other holy Ordinances and Duties of his wor&s;hip,</HI> (be it Prayer, hearing or reading of Gods word, Fa&s;ting, Thank&s;|giving, &s;inging of P&s;alms, Bapti&s;m, and the like;) And that upon this conceit,<NOTE N="(t)" PLACE="marg">Mr. Har|ding again&s;t Jewel: See his Defence of the Apology, p. <HI>263 264.</HI> Mi&s;&s;ale Romanum, Pontificale Ro|manum, Horae Beatae Mariae; Lede&s;ma his Catechi&s;m. Bel|larmine, De Veneratione Euchari&s;tiae. Bi&s;hop Jewels Reply to Harding, p. <HI>283, 284.</HI> Ame&s;ius Bellarmin. Enervatus, Tom. <HI>3.</HI> l. <HI>4.</HI> c. <HI>8.</HI></NOTE> <HI>that it is more &s;acred and di|vine, than any other Ordinance what&s;oever. For there it is,</HI> Hoc e&s;t Corpus <HI>meum; <HI>there we eat and drink</HI></HI> (&s;ay they) <HI>the very Body and Bloud of Chri&s;t it &s;elf, and &s;o conver&s;e more immediately with Christ and God him|&s;elf, than in any other Ordinance.</HI> Which ridiculous Popi&s;h dream of <HI>Tran&s;ubstantiation,</HI> as it<NOTE N="(u)" PLACE="marg">Bi&s;h. Iewels Reply to Harding, p. <HI>282, 283, 284. 305, 306. 453.</HI> Bi&s;hop Morton again&s;t Ma&s;&s;e-Ceremonies.</NOTE> <HI>u&s;hered in their elevation, Adoration of the Sacrament, pro&s;tra|tion, kneeling, bowing to it and their Altars,</HI> with other
<PB N="44" REF="40"> various <HI>Papal Superstitions and Idolatries;</HI> &s;o it fir&s;t introduced this <HI>Su&s;pen&s;ion, Excommunication of Chri|&s;tians from the Lords Table only</HI> (now &s;o eagerly conte&s;ted for by <HI>Anabaptists, Independents,</HI> and over|rigid <HI>Presbyterians</HI>) though freely admitted to all o|ther Ordinances of Gods publike wor&s;hip, and that extraordinary, tran&s;cendent, &s;pecial Worthine&s;&s;e, Ho|line&s;&s;e, Self-examination, Preparation, Fitne&s;&s;e, which they appropriate to this Ordinance alone, to make men worthy Receivers, yet never pre&s;&s;e upon them to make them <HI>worthy Petitioners, Hearers, Readers, Thanksgi|vers, Meditators;</HI> introduced fir&s;t by Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts after <HI>Tran&s;ub&s;tantiation,</HI> as an appendent, or con&s;e|quent of it; but not known, practi&s;ed in Chri&s;ts Church before, in the primitive pure&s;t times (as the promi&s;es evidence) when they received the Lords Supper every day when they met together to pray, or hear the word. Which as it hath bred a &s;trange Schi&s;m between the Sacrament and Ordinances of God them&s;elves, as if the Lords Supper were far holier, and Chri&s;t more re|ally, immediately, and in another manner pre&s;ent therein, than he is in Bapti&s;m, Prayer, or the Word preached; when as in truth, <HI>Gods Sacraments, Ordi|nances are all of equal holine&s;&s;e, and God the Father, Sonne and holy Gho&s;t equally pre&s;ent with us, and as im|mediately conver&s;ed with by us in them all, as in the Lords Supper;</HI> as is undeniably evident, by Eccle&s;. 5.1, 2. 1 Cor. 10.2, 3, 4 Mat. 28.19, 20. Acts 10.33.44.47. Iohn 6.29. to 66. compared with 2 Chr. 6.19. to 42. P&s;. 16.11. P&s;. 27.4, 8. P&s;. 17.5. P&s;. 65.4. P&s;. 84. P&s;. 95.2. P&s;al. 100.1, 2, 4. P&s;. 105.4. P&s;. 132.14. P&s;. 140.13. I&s;ay 26.8, 9. c. 6.3, 5. c. 64.1.5. Jer. 30.21. Mat. 7.6. 1 Cor. 9.13. 2 Tim. 3.15. Rom. 6.3, 4, 5. c. 1.16, 17. Gal. 3.1, 2.27, 28. By the&s;e pa&s;&s;ages of the Fathers, cited by<NOTE N="(x)" PLACE="marg">Defence of the Apology of the Church of England, ch. <HI>14.</HI> divi&s;. <HI>2.</HI> p. <HI>260, 261. 264.</HI></NOTE> Bi&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI> again&s;t <HI>Harding,</HI> who charged him <HI>with too Gro&s;&s;e an Errour, in making the pre&s;ence of Christ in
<PB N="45" REF="40" MS="y"> Bapti&s;m, like to his pre&s;ence in the Supper.</HI><NOTE N="(y)" PLACE="marg">In Johan. Tract. <HI>50.</HI></NOTE> Saint <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Habes Chri&s;tum in prae&s;enti per Bap|ti&s;matis Sacramentum:</HI> Thou ha&s;t Chri&s;t in the time pre&s;ent by the Sacrament of Bapti&s;m.<NOTE N="(z)" PLACE="marg">In Epi&s;t. ad Ephe&s;. Hom. <HI>20.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Chry|&s;o&s;tom</HI> &s;aith, <HI>In the Sacrament of Bapti&s;m, we are made fle&s;h of Chri&s;ts fle&s;h, and bone of his bones.</HI><NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg">Super Mi&s;|&s;us e&s;t. Hom. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> Saint <HI>Bernard</HI> &s;aith, (of Bapti&s;m) <HI>Lavemur &s;anguine ejus;</HI> Let us be wa&s;hed with his bloud.<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">In Serm. de <HI>4</HI> Feria, c. <HI>1</HI></NOTE> <HI>L<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">o</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Thou art wa&s;ht in the bloud of Chri&s;t when thou art baptized in his death.</HI> By the&s;e few, (writes <HI>Iewel</HI>) it may appear, <HI>That Chri&s;t is pre&s;ent at the Sacrament of Bap|ti&s;m, even as he is pre&s;ent at the holy Supper, unle&s;&s;e ye will &s;ay, We may be made</HI> Fle&s;h of Chri&s;ts fle&s;h, and be wa&s;ht in his bloud, and be partakers of him, and have him pre&s;ent <HI>without his</HI> Pre&s;ence: <HI>Therefore</HI> Chry&s;o|&s;tom <HI>when he hath &s;poken vehemently of</HI> the Sacrament of the Supper, <HI>he concludeth thus;</HI> Sic et in Bapti&s;mo; <HI>Even &s;o it is al&s;o in the Sacrament of Bapti&s;m. <HI>The Body of Chri&s;t</HI> is likewi&s;e pre&s;ent in them both. <HI>And for that cau&s;e</HI></HI><NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg">Beda in <HI>1</HI> Cor. <HI>10.</HI></NOTE> Beda <HI>&s;aith;</HI> Nulli e&s;t aliquatenus ambigendum, tunc unumquemque fidelium Corporis Sanguini&s;&abque; Dominici participem fieri quando in Bap|ti&s;mate Membrum Chri&s;ti efficitur. <HI>No man may doubt, but every faithfull man is then made partaker of the Body and Bloud of Christ, when in Bapti&s;m he is made the Member of Christ.</HI><NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg">Reply to Harding, p. <HI>284.</HI></NOTE> And whereas Mr. <HI>(d) Har|ding</HI> and others advanced the Dignity of the Lords Supper, above Bapti&s;m and the Word, and &s;eclude tho&s;e from it, whom they admit to the other, upon this Ground; <HI>That tho&s;e who eat and drink the Lords Supper unworthily, eat and drink judgement to them&s;elves, not di&s;cerning the Lords body:</HI> Thereto Bi&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI> re|plyes, St.<NOTE N="(e)" PLACE="marg">In Mala|chi. c. <HI>1.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Ierom</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Dum Sacramenta violantur; ip&s;e cujus Sacramenta &s;unt, violatur.</HI> When the Sa|craments be mi&s;u&s;ed, God him&s;elf, who&s;e Sacraments they be, is mi&s;u&s;ed. And St. <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Qui indigne accipit Bapti&s;ma, Iudicium accipit, non Salutem,</HI>
<PB N="46" REF="41"> Who &s;o receiveth Bapti&s;m unworthily, <HI>receiveth Iudgement,</HI> (or Damnation) <HI>not Salvation;</HI> as well as he who receives the Lords Supper unworthily. Yea, Chri&s;t him&s;elf when he &s;ent forth his Di&s;ciples to preach and baptize, Mar. 16.15, 16. &s;aid unto them, <HI>Go ye into all the world, preach the Go&s;pel to every Crea|ture: He that believeth</HI> (the Go&s;pel preached) <HI>and is baptized, &s;hall be &s;aved; he that believeth not &s;hall be damned:</HI> To which he &s;uperaddes Mat. 20.14, 15. c. 11.20. to 25. Mar. 6.11. And <HI>who&s;oever will not re|ceive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that hou&s;e or City, &s;hake off the du&s;t of your feet; Verily I &s;ay unto you, it &s;hall be more tolerable for the Land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgement, than for that City.</HI> 2 Cor. 2.15, 16. <HI>For we are unto God a &s;weet &s;avour of Christ</HI> (in preaching the Word as well as admini&s;tring the Sacraments) <HI>in them that are &s;a|ved, as in them that peri&s;h:</HI> To the one we are <HI>the &s;a|vour of death unto death; and to the other we are the &s;avour of life unto life.</HI> By which it is apparent, that there is as much danger, judgement, damnation incurred by every man by his unworthy receiving of Bapti&s;m, and unprofitable hearing and contemning the Word preached, as by his unworthy receiving the Lords Supper; as al&s;o by his <HI>unworthy praying, which is an abomination unto the Lord, and turned into &s;inne,</HI> P&s;al. 109.7. Prov. 28.9. I&s;a. 66.3. Upon which ac|count all unregenerate, ignorant, impenitent, &s;canda|lous per&s;ons &s;hould be totally &s;ecluded from Bapti&s;m, preaching, hearing of the Word and Prayer, as well as the Lords Supper by our Mini&s;ters. So this Errone|ous Popi&s;h opinion (refuted at large by <HI>Dr. Ames,</HI> in his <HI>Bellarminus Enervatus,</HI> Tom. 3. l. 1. c. 4. <HI>De Sa|ramentorum Comparatione</HI>) hath &s;evered the ordinary daily u&s;e of the Lords Supper u&s;ed in the Primitive times, from the ordinary publike Prayers, and prea|ching the Word; which it alwaies accompanied in the
<PB N="47" REF="41" MS="y"> be&s;t and pure&s;t times; and ingendred a world of un|nece&s;&s;ary, unchri&s;tian Controver&s;ies, Schi&s;ms, Sects in the Church of God, e&s;pecially in our own, of later times. And therefore ought now to be duely con&s;i|dered, reformed, exploded, as well as that Mon&s;ter of <HI>Tran&s;ubstantiation,</HI> which originally introduced the&s;e fond &s;uper&s;titious <HI>Popi&s;h Errors,</HI> that now &s;o much in|toxicate the brains, perplex the con&s;ciences both of Prote&s;tant Mini&s;ters and People, and are like to prove our Churches ruine. The <HI>Church of England</HI> in her 13 <HI>Article,</HI> with our Prote&s;tant <HI>Writers, Divines,</HI> doe all Generally condemn the Popi&s;h doctrine of <HI>Merit</HI> of <HI>Congruity;</HI> Yet mo&s;t of them now really embrace, ju&s;tify, preach, teach, print it,<NOTE N="(f)" PLACE="marg">See Bi&s;hop Jewels Reply to Harding, p. <HI>283, 284,</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> in their extraordinary Preparations for the Lords Supper. They all generally now teach and exact, a <HI>vi&s;ible, or real worthine&s;&s;e, as ab&s;olutely nece&s;&s;ary for every Communicant;</HI><NOTE N="(g)" PLACE="marg">Dr. Drake his Boundary, Mr. Collings. Mr. Rogers, Of Preparation to the Sacrament. The Practice of Piety, touching Preparation for the Sacrament. Antidote a|gain&s;t <HI>4.</HI> Qe|&s;tions.</NOTE> <HI>without which, he mu&s;t in no wi&s;e approach to the Lords Supper, for then it will certainly prove meer poy&s;on to him, and he &s;hall only eat and drink thereat his own damnation. But if he be &s;o really, &s;o vi&s;ibly worthy and prepared, as they pre&s;cribe and require him to be, then he may certain|ly a&s;&s;ure him&s;elf, that God will accompany this ordinance with his special pre&s;ence, Grace, ble&s;&s;ing, &s;o as he &s;hall a&s;&s;uredly reap much Grace, encrea&s;e confirmation of his Faith, Ioy, Peace, A&s;&s;urance, and all other Graces by it.</HI> Whether this be not the <HI>Popi&s;h Schoolmens meriting Grace of Congruity;</HI> and tying of Gods Grace, Spirit,<NOTE N="(h)" PLACE="marg"><P>Bonavent. in <HI>3.</HI> Sent. di&s;t. <HI>4.</HI> art. <HI>2.</HI> qu. <HI>2.</HI> and others thereon.</P>
<P>Summa Ange|lica, Tit. Me|ritum.</P></NOTE> to our Worthine&s;&s;e, Merits, Preparations, for our own inherent Worthine&s;&s;e and Preparation &s;ake, let all ju|dicious Prote&s;tants re&s;olve? Verily, when I &s;eriou&s;ly ponder that Memorable Pa&s;&s;age of <HI>Martin Luther</HI> in his Greater Catechi&s;m,<NOTE N="(i)" PLACE="marg">Concordia Lutherana, p. <HI>242.</HI> to <HI>252.</HI></NOTE> <HI>That this Sacrament was not in&s;tituted for tho&s;e <HI>that are worthy,</HI> and purely clen|&s;ed from their &s;ins, but <HI>clean contrary,</HI> even for mi&s;era|ble and wretched &s;inners, <HI>&s;en&s;ible of nothing but their own unworthine&s;&s;e,</HI> Therefore let &s;uch a one &s;ay;
<PB N="48" REF="42"> Lord, I would very willingly <HI>be worthy</HI> of this Supper; but yet I come unto it, <HI>induced by no worthines of mine own,</HI> but tru&s;ting on <HI>thy Word alone,</HI> becau&s;e thou ha&s;t commanded me to come,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Nota.</NOTE> <HI>&amp;c. For the Sacrament is not to be looked on as an hurtfull thing, from which we &s;hould run with both our feet, but as a &s;aving and whole|&s;ome Medicin, which may heal thy di&s;ea&s;es, and give life both to thy Soul and Body. Why then do we &s;o &s;hun it, as if it were a Poi&s;on, which being received would bring pre|&s;ent death unto us? Yea, but &s;ome may &s;ay, I am not <HI>&s;o &s;en&s;ible of my &s;ins and unworthine&s;&s;e as I &s;hould be.</HI> To &s;uch as are in this condition I can give no better ad|vice, than to look into their own hearts, and to &s;ee whe|ther they be not fle&s;h and blood, and may not &s;ay with Paul,</HI> Rom. 7. I know that in me, that is, in my fle&s;h, dwelleth no thing that is good. <HI>In &s;umme, by how much le&s;&s;e &s;en&s;ible thou art of thy &s;ins and defects, <HI>the more rea&s;ons thou ha&s;t of comming, and frequent &s;eeking Help and Phy&s;ick</HI></HI> And when I con&s;ider the&s;e Pa&s;&s;ages in the <HI>Practice of Piety;</HI> (&s;o much ap|proved by all our Divines, and pious Chri&s;tians) <HI>con|cerning the due manner of Practicing Piety in receiving the Holy Supper of the Lord,</HI><NOTE N="(k)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Edit.</HI> 31. <HI>p.</HI> 402. 435.</NOTE> <HI>That no man living is of him&s;elf <HI>worthy to be a Gue&s;t at &s;o holy a Ban|quet.</HI></HI> The Rules there pre&s;cribed, <HI>How to con&s;ider and perceive <HI>our own unworthine&s;&s;e,</HI> by examining our lives according to Gods Commandement:</HI> With the&s;e en&s;uing Meditations pre&s;cribed to every Communicant to ponder, both before and at this Sacrament,<NOTE N="(l)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Page</HI> 451, 452, 453.</NOTE> <HI>Ponder then, with what face dare&s;t thou offer to touch</HI> &s;o holy a body, <HI>with &s;uch</HI> defiled hands; <HI>Or to drink &s;uch</HI> precious blood, <HI>with &s;o</HI> lewd and lying mouths; <HI>Or to lodge &s;o</HI> ble&s;&s;ed a Gue&s;t, <HI>in &s;o</HI> unclean a Stable: <HI>For if the</HI><NOTE N="(m)" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 6.19.</NOTE> Beth&s;hemites <HI>were &s;lain for but looking</HI> irreverently to the Ark of the Old Te&s;tament; <HI>what judgement mai&s;t thou ju&s;tly expect, who with &s;uch</HI> impure eyes and heart, <HI>art come to &s;ee and receive</HI> the Ark of the New
<PB N="49" REF="42" MS="y"> Te&s;tament, <HI>in which</HI><NOTE N="(n)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Col.</HI> 2.39.</NOTE> <HI>dwelleth</HI> all the fullne&s;&s;e of the Godhead bodily? &amp;c. <HI>If</HI> John Bapti&s;t <HI>(the holie&s;t man that was boru of a woman) thought him&s;elf</HI><NOTE N="(o)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 3.11.</NOTE> <HI>un|worthy to</HI> bear his &s;hooes; <HI>O Lord, <HI>how unworthy is &s;uch a prophane wretch as thou art,</HI> to eat his</HI> fle&s;h, <HI>and to</HI> drink his precious bloud? <HI>If the ble&s;&s;ed Apo&s;tle St.</HI> Peter, <HI>&s;eeing but a glymp&s;e of Chri&s;ts almighty pow|er,</HI> thought him&s;elf<NOTE N="(p)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Luke</HI> 5.8.</NOTE> <HI>unworthy <HI>to &s;tand in the</HI></HI> &s;ame boat <HI>with him; <HI>How unworthy art thou to &s;it with Chri&s;t at the &s;ame Table,</HI> where thou mai&s;t behold the infinitene&s;&s;e of his Grace and Mercy di&s;played? If the</HI><NOTE N="(q)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Matt.</HI> 8.8.</NOTE> Centurion <HI>thought that the</HI> roof of his Hou&s;e <HI>was not <HI>worthy</HI> to harbour &s;o</HI> divine a Gue&s;t; <HI>What room can there be <HI>fit</HI> under thy Ribbs for Chri&s;ts Holine&s;&s;e to dwell in? If the</HI><NOTE N="(r)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 9.20, 21.</NOTE> bloud-i&s;&s;ued <HI>&s;ick woman</HI> feared to touch the hem of his garment; <HI>How <HI>&s;houlde&s;t thou tremble</HI> to eat his</HI> fle&s;h, <HI>and to drink <HI>his All-healing bloud.</HI> Yet if thou come&s;t humbly in Faith, Repentance and Cha|rity, abhorring thy &s;ins pa&s;t, and purpo&s;ing unfeignedly to amend thy life henceforth, let not thy former &s;ins af|fright thee; for they &s;hall never be laid to thy charge, and this Sacrament &s;hall &s;eal unto thy Soul, that all thy &s;ins and the judgements due unto them, are fully pardoned, and clean wa&s;hed away by the bloud of Christ. For this Sacrament was not ordained for them who were</HI> perfect, (or worthy) <HI>but to help penitent &s;inners unto</HI> perfection. <HI>Chri&s;t</HI><NOTE N="(&s;)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 9.12, 13. <HI>c.</HI> 11.28.</NOTE> came not to call the righteous, but &s;inners to repentance. <HI>And he &s;aith,</HI> The whole need not a Phy&s;ician, but they that are &s;ick. <HI>The&s;e hath Chri&s;t called, and when they came, them he ever helped; witne&s;s the whole Go&s;pel, which te&s;tifieth, that not one &s;inner who came to Chri&s;t for Mercy, went ever away without his errand. Bath thou likewi&s;e</HI> thy &s;ick &s;oul <HI>in this</HI> Fountain of Chri&s;ts bloud; <HI>and doubtle&s;&s;e, according to his promi&s;e,</HI> Zech. 13.1. <HI>thou &s;halt be</HI> healed <HI>of all thy</HI> &s;innes <HI>and</HI> uncleanne&s;&s;e. <HI>Not</HI> Sinners <HI>therefore, but tho&s;e who are</HI> unwilling to repent of their &s;innes, <HI>are
<PB N="50" REF="43"> debarred from this Sacrament, &amp;c.</HI><NOTE N="t)" PLACE="marg">Ibid. p. <HI>458</HI></NOTE> <HI>I am in a word a</HI><NOTE N="(u)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rom.</HI> 7.14.24.</NOTE> carnal creature, <HI>who&s;e very &s;oul</HI> is &s;eal'd under &s;in; a <HI>wretched man compa&s;&s;ed about</HI> with a body of death; <HI>Yet, Lord, &s;eeing thou</HI><NOTE N="(x)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 9.13. <HI>c</HI> 11.28. <HI>c.</HI> 22.1. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> calle&s;t, <HI>here I come; and &s;ee|ing</HI> thou calle&s;t &s;inners, <HI>I have thrust my &s;elf in among the re&s;t; and &s;eeing thou callest</HI> All, with their heavi|e&s;t loades, <HI>I &s;ee no rea&s;on why I &s;hould &s;tay behind. <HI>O Lord,</HI></HI> I am &s;ick, <HI>and whether &s;hould I go but unto thee,</HI> the Phy&s;ician of my Soul? <HI>Thou ha&s;t cured many, but never did&s;t thou meet with a more</HI> mi&s;erable Patient, &amp;c. <HI>And why &s;hould I doubt of thy <HI>Good will,</HI> &amp;c?</HI> With this further pa&s;&s;age,<NOTE N="(y)" PLACE="marg">Ibid. p. <HI>408.</HI></NOTE> <HI>But then thou wilt &s;ay, It were &s;afer to ab&s;tain from comming to the holy Communi|on, than to re&s;ort unto it. <HI>Not &s;o:</HI> For God hath</HI><NOTE N="(*)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Num.</HI> 9.11. <HI>Heb.</HI> 2.9. <HI>Mat.</HI> 22.</NOTE> <HI>threatned, to puni&s;h the wilfull neglect of his Sacraments</HI> with eternal damnation. <HI>And it is the commandement of Chri&s;t,</HI><NOTE N="]z]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 26.26 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.</NOTE> Take, eat, doe this in remembrance of me; <HI>and he will have his</HI> Commandement <HI>under the penalty of his Cur&s;e obeyed. And &s;eeing this Sacra|ment was the</HI><NOTE N="[a]" PLACE="marg"><HI>John</HI> 13.1.</NOTE> greate&s;t token of Chri&s;ts love, <HI>which he left at his end to his Friends, whom he loveth to the end; therefore the neglect and contempt of this Sacra|ment, mu&s;t argue the</HI><NOTE N="[b]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Heb.</HI> 10.28, 29.</NOTE> contempt <HI>and</HI> neglect <HI>of his</HI> Love &amp; Bloud &s;hedding; <HI>than which no &s;in in Gods ac|count can &s;eem more haynous; <HI>Nothing hinders</HI> why thou mai&s;t not come freely to the Lords Table; <HI>but becau&s;e thou woulde&s;t rather want the love of God, then leave thy filthy &s;ins. O come then, but come a Gue&s;t pre|pared for the Lords Table: Seeing they are</HI></HI><NOTE N="[c]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Apoc.</HI> 19.9.</NOTE> ble&s;|&s;ed who are called to the Lambs Supper. And when I further ob&s;erve the &s;everal pa&s;&s;ages of like nature in others of our Writers, touching this Sacrament; with this <HI>Confe&s;&s;ion</HI> of our &s;innes in our <HI>Engli&s;h Liturgy;</HI> And this acknowledgement, <HI>We do not pre&s;ume to come unto this thy Table, O Lord, <HI>tru&s;ting in our own wor|thine&s;&s;e,</HI> but in <HI>thy great and manifold Mercies: we are unworthy, O Lord, to gather up the crumbs un|der
<PB N="51" REF="43" MS="y"> thy Table, &amp;c.</HI></HI> even then when we approach unto this Supper; With tho&s;e pa&s;&s;ages pre&s;cribed in the Exhortation before this Sacrament, <HI>to be u&s;ed by all our Mini&s;ters to their People when they &s;ee them negligent to come to the Holy Communion: When God calleth you, be not you a&s;hamed to &s;ay, I will not come, &amp;c? I for my part am here pre&s;ent, and according to mine Office, I bid you in the Name of God, I call you in Chri&s;ts behalf, <HI>I exhort you as you love your own &s;alvation, that ye will be partakers of this Holy Communion, &amp;c.</HI></HI> I can no wayes approve the forementioned Doctrin and O|pinion, of <HI>vi&s;ible or real worthine&s;&s;e</HI> (pre-required by our<NOTE N="[e]" PLACE="marg">Dr. Drake his Boundary, Mr. Collings his Juridical Su&s;pen&s;ion.</NOTE> <HI>New Doctors,</HI> as the <HI>only rule</HI> of their admit|ting men to this Sacrament) as Orthodox or &s;olid, but reject it as <HI>erronious, Popi&s;h,</HI> and <HI>meer merit of Congrui|ty;</HI> Di&s;claim that General received opinion, That there is another <HI>&s;ublimer Fitne&s;&s;e, Holine&s;&s;e, Exami|nation, Preparation</HI> required of all men in their addre&s;|&s;es to this Sacrament, than to any other of Gods Ordi|nances; And cannot but conclude it a mo&s;t damnable, impious, dangerous, unchri&s;tian practice, for any Mi|ni&s;ters to dehort, debar, prohibit any of their unex|communicated Pari&s;hioners from it, who de&s;ire to re|ceive it, whiles they freely admit them to all other Ordinances, &s;ince God him&s;elf <HI>both thus calls</HI> and <HI>com|mands them under pain of the highe&s;t &s;inne, contempt and damnation, to repair con&s;tantly to this Sacrament, as the chiefe&s;t medicine to cure, comfort, refre&s;h their &s;in-&s;ick, drooping, despairing Souls.</HI> And up<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n unpa&s;&s;ionate &s;eri|ous, &s;econd thoughts of what is here premi&s;ed, I doubt not they will all &s;ub<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">cribe to my Opinion herin, though they may deem it a &s;trange Novelty at fir&s;t reading, and admit all freely to this Sacrament, as well as to other Ordinances.</P>
<P N="12">12ly. Our Reverend<NOTE N="[f]" PLACE="marg">Apology of the Church of England, c. <HI>12.</HI> Divi&s;. <HI>3.</HI> Defence of the Apology, p. <HI>228, 229,</HI> &amp;c. Reply to Harding, p. <HI>71, 72, 73, 74, 75,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>82. 108, 109.</HI> Dr. Featlies Grand Sacrilege of the Church of Rome.</NOTE> <HI>Bi&s;hop Jewil,</HI> the <HI>Har|mony
<PB N="52" REF="44"> of Confe&s;&s;ions,</HI> &s;ect. 14. with all Prote&s;tant Chur|ches and Divines, ju&s;tly chargeth the <HI>Church of Rome,</HI> and <HI>Romi&s;h Prie&s;ts, with Grand Sacrilege, Church-rob|bery, wickedne&s;s, injury, impiety in the highe&s;t degree, for denying, prohibiting the Cup of the Lord to the Lay people in the admini&s;tration of this Sacrament, contrary to Chri&s;ts own in&s;titution and practice, the practice of the Primitive Church, Fathers, Chri&s;tians, in former ages, &amp; all other Christian Churches in the world, for certain rea&s;ons best known to them&s;elves;</HI> and more e&s;pecially for this very rea&s;on (as<NOTE N="[g]" PLACE="marg">In Tracta|tu contr. Haere|&s;in communi|candi Laicos &s;ub utraque &s;pecie.</NOTE> <HI>Iohn Ger&s;on,</HI> a principle member of the <HI>Council of Con&s;tance,</HI> privy to its &s;ecrets records) That <HI>if Lay-men &s;hould communicate under both kinds, as Priests,</HI> Dignitas Sacerdotis non e&s;&s;et &s;uper dignitatem Laicorum, <HI>The Dignity of Prie&s;ts &s;hould not be above the dignity of Lay-men:</HI> Whence <HI>Gabriel Biel</HI> extolleth <HI>the dignity of the Priest above our Lady, and all other Saints, becau&s;e he may commu|nicate under both kinds, and they cannot.</HI> And &s;o have they altered the Sacrament of <HI>aequality</HI> and <HI>unity,</HI> and made it a <HI>Sacrament of difference,</HI> and <HI>di&s;&s;ention,</HI> as<NOTE N="[h]" PLACE="marg">Reply to Harding, p. <HI>73.</HI></NOTE> Bi&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI> truely ob&s;erveth. Now I appeal to the Judgements, Con&s;ciences of all judicious Prote&s;tants, and<NOTE N="[i]" PLACE="marg">Grati<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n de Con&s;ecr. Di&s;t. <HI>2.</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> Pope <HI>Gela&s;ius</HI> him&s;elf, who ju&s;tly condemned this practice, as <HI>mo&s;t wicked, injurious, impious Sacri|lege in the Popes and Prie&s;ts of Rome;</HI> whether it be not a <HI>farre greater, wor&s;er, execrabler Sacrilege</HI> for any of our <HI>Prote&s;tant Engli&s;h Mini&s;ters,</HI> contrary to our Saviours precept, pre&s;ident, the cu&s;tom, doctrine, practice of the Apo&s;tles, Primitive Churches, Fathers, Chri&s;tians, and all other Churches in the world; yea, to the Councils, Canons, Injunctions, Articles, Litur|gies, Homilies, Writers of our <HI>Engli&s;h Church,</HI> and<NOTE N="[k]" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>E.</HI> 6. <HI>c.</HI> 1. 5, <HI>&amp;</HI> 6. <HI>E.</HI> 6. <HI>c.</HI> 1. 1 <HI>Eliz. c.</HI> 2. 3. <HI>Iac. c.</HI> 4, 5.</NOTE> <HI>Statutes of our Realm,</HI> ob&s;tinately, wilfully to detain, not only the <HI>Sacred Cup,</HI> but <HI>Bread,</HI> and <HI>whole Lords Supper</HI> from all their Pari&s;hioners, for &s;undry Moneths, Years together, as no wayes due or belon|ging
<PB N="53" REF="44" MS="y"> to them? And that onely upon no other real Ground but this alone,<NOTE N="[l]" PLACE="marg">See Dr. Drakes Boun|dary. Mr. Col|lings his Iuri|dical Su&s;pen&s;i|on. The Di|vines of Syon College Con&s;i|derations and Cautions, Iune <HI>9. 1646.</HI> p. <HI>5.</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> <HI>to er<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ct a new Eccle&s;ia&s;tical Juri&s;diction in them&s;elves and their intended Presbyte|ries, over the Lords Sacrament it &s;elf, and all their peo|ple; and to advance their own Sacerdotal or Presbyteri|al Dignity hereby above the Dignity of their ordinary Lay Pari&s;hioners;</HI> this New <HI>Papal Authority, Tyranny, Sacrilege,</HI> being never claimed, practiced by them be|fore, but only &s;ince their late pretended <HI>divine right, and claim to their new Presbyterian Soveraign Authori|ty,</HI> to examine all their <HI>Pari&s;hioners vi&s;ible worthine&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">, fitne&s;&s;e, preparedne&s;&s;e to receive this Sacrament, before their actual admi&s;&s;ion thereunto.</HI> Wherby they have now altered this ble&s;&s;ed Sacrament of <HI>Equality</HI> &amp; <HI>Unity,</HI> (to which all vi&s;ible Members of every particular Congre|gation capable of Self-examination, have an equal right and common intere&s;t, as well as them&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">lves, or their new <HI>Presbyteries, Triers,</HI> and ought to receive it together with them, as frequently as they &s;hall receive it &amp; made it a Sacrament of <HI>Difference, Di&s;&s;ention, divi&s;ion, &s;epa|ration,</HI> and <HI>no Communion</HI> at all; nor yet &s;o much a <HI>Sacrament</HI> or <HI>Ordinance</HI> of Chri&s;t at all in many Chur|ches, but only in <HI>Notion</HI> and <HI>Di&s;pute,</HI> not actual <HI>publike Celebration,</HI> according to Chri&s;ts command,<NOTE N="(m)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Luke</HI> 22.19, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.24, 25, 26. <HI>Mat.</HI> 26.26. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>This doe in remembrance of me.</HI> They having now me|tamorpho&s;ed our Saviours precepts, <HI>Take ye, Eat ye, Drink ye ALL of this, in Remembrance of me: As OFT as ye eat this Bread, and drink this <HI>Cup, &s;hew ye the Lords death till he come,</HI></HI> into <HI>This doe not, Take ye not, Eat ye not, Drink ye not AT ALL in Remem|brance of me. Never once</HI> (much le&s;&s;e oft) <HI>eat this bread, nor drink this Cup, nor &s;hew ye the Lords death thereby till he come.</HI> O my ob&s;tinate refractory Chri|&s;tian Brethren (if I may be now deemed worthy by you, to call you &s;o) who are guilty of this practice; I ad|vi&s;e you, be&s;eech you, for the Honour of my ble&s;&s;ed Saviour, and this his holy Sacrament; the Honour of
<PB N="54" REF="45"> our Prote&s;tant Church and Religion; the Honour of your own Mini&s;try and Function; the comfort, the Salvation, the edification of your own &amp; your peoples Souls, now at la&s;t mo&s;t &s;eriou&s;ly to con&s;ider this your <HI>wor&s;e than Papal, Romi&s;h, impious Sacrilege, Impiety, Antichri&s;tian Pride, U&s;urpation, Tyranny, Rebellion a|gain&s;t Chri&s;ts po&s;itive Precepts,</HI> (for I can truly give it no other, better Terms than the&s;e) with &s;hame and confu&s;ion of Face, Heart, Spirit; and then be<NOTE N="(n)" PLACE="marg">2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 30.8.</NOTE> <HI>no more &s;tiff-necked;</HI> no longer <HI>Popi&s;h, Romi&s;h,</HI> in this and other forementioned particulars, as you have hi|therto been: which render you more really <HI>&s;canda|lous,</HI> if not <HI>impious,</HI> than any you debarre from this Sacrament: And<NOTE N="(o)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Gal.</HI> 16.</NOTE> <HI>repute me not your Enemy,</HI> nor a <HI>Rayler;</HI> becau&s;e I thus plainly, impartially <HI>tell you the truth,</HI> and have paralleld your late pra|ctices with Popes and Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts exorbitances, Sacrileges; not minced your <HI>Crimes</HI> with diminu|tive termes, but &s;et them forth by their proper Titles, in their Native Colours, that you might the better di&s;cern their horrour, avoid their dan|ger, and bee the more humbled for them before God and Men; but<NOTE N="(p)" PLACE="marg"><HI>P&s;al.</HI> 141.5. 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 25.32, 33, <HI>&amp;c. Prov.</HI> 9.8. <HI>c.</HI> 24.25. <HI>c.</HI> 28.23.</NOTE> <HI>repute me your be&s;t, your true&s;t, cordialle&s;t Chri&s;tian Friend,</HI><NOTE N="(q)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Tit.</HI> 1.13.</NOTE> <HI>for di&s;co|vering the&s;e your Iniquities, and rebuking you &s;harp|ly, that you may be &s;ound in the Faith.</HI><NOTE N="(r)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 2.5.</NOTE> <HI>Re|member therefore whence you are fallen; repent and re|form</HI> your late dangerous Errours, and doe <HI>your first workes,</HI> by di&s;charging your Pa&s;torall duties to your people, in frequent, publike, common Ce|lebrations of the Lords Supper, together with them, as your Mini&s;terial and Parochial Functions, Chri&s;ts Precepts, the Statutes, Edicts of our Church and Realm oblige you; And that upon this en&s;uing Con&s;ideration &s;uperadded to the Premi&s;es.</P>
<P N="7"><PB N="55" REF="45" MS="y">7ly, That<NOTE N="(&s;)" PLACE="marg">Reply <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">o Harding, p. <HI>20. 21. 93. 112.</HI> Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions, &s;ect. <HI>12, 13, 14, 15.</HI> Articles of England <HI>28.</HI> Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions &s;ect <HI>14.</HI> Augu&s;t. de <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">on&s;en&s;u Evan|g<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">l. l. <HI>3.</HI> c. <HI>25.</HI></NOTE> Bi&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI> and the Fathers, Authors forecited by him, re&s;olve; <HI>That one principal end of the holy Communion, is, to joyn and unite Chri&s;tians together in Chri&s;tian Communion, unity, amity, as being all fed together, and partakers of this one bread: That by their common open receiving of this holy communion frequently together, they do openly te&s;tifie and declare, that they are all one in Chri&s;t Je&s;us, and all one among&s;t them&s;elves; That this is the principal means to joyn &amp; keep them to|gether; and to prevent Schi&s;ms, Divi&s;ions, Sects Conten|tions amongst</HI> Chri&s;tians; <HI>It being impo&s;&s;ible</HI> (as<NOTE N="(t)" PLACE="marg">Contr. Fau|&s;tum Ma<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">ch: l. <HI>19.</HI> c. <HI>11,</HI></NOTE> S. <HI>Aug.</HI> writes) <HI>to conjoyn men together into any name of re|ligion, be it true or fal&s;e, unles they bejoyned together with &s;ome bond of vi&s;ible Signe or Sacraments,</HI> like confede|rated &s;worn Brethren. Hereupon the later <HI>Confe&s;&s;ion of</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions, p. <HI>306. 310.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Helvetia,</HI> cap. 12. writes thus of this Holy Supper, <HI>Moreover we are admoni&s;hed, in the celebration of the Supper of the Lord to be mindfull of the body whereof we are made Members, and that therefore <HI>we be at Con|cord with all our Brethren,</HI> that we live holily, and not pollute our &s;elves with wickedne&s;s and <HI>&s;trange Re|ligions,</HI> but <HI>per&s;evering in the faith to the end of our life,</HI> give diligence to excell in holine&s;&s;e of life.</HI> With which accords the <HI>Former Confe&s;&s;ion of Helvetia,</HI> in the&s;e words, <HI>Al&s;o the Lords Supper is as a badge unto us: for as one loaf, and one wine, are made of many grains and grapes; &s;o we being the whole multitude of the faith|full, are gathered together to be one bread and one body. By this we te&s;tifie in an outward profe&s;&s;ion, that we are redeemed by the bloud of Chri&s;t, and made the members of Chri&s;t, to whom we give thanks, <HI>in whom we are Confederates,</HI> and do promi&s;e to perform mutual duties one towards another.</HI> The <HI>Confe&s;&s;ion of Saxony</HI> thus &s;econds them, <HI>God will have this publick receiving to be a Confe&s;&s;ion, whereby thou mai&s;t &s;h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">w what kind of Doctrine thou dost imbrace, and to what company thou doe&s;t joyn thy &s;elf. Al&s;o he will</HI> (hereby) <HI>that <HI>the mem|bers
<PB N="56" REF="46"> of the Church &s;hould have a Bond of mutual love among them&s;elves.</HI></HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Ibid. &s;ect. <HI>15.</HI> p. <HI>360.</HI></NOTE> <HI>God would that the&s;e pub|lick Meetings &s;hould be witne&s;&s;es of the Confe&s;&s;ion <HI>and &s;evering of the Church of God from the Sects and Opinions of other Nations.</HI></HI> John, <HI>a&s;&s;embled his flock at</HI> Ephe&s;us, <HI>and taught the Go&s;pel, <HI>and by the u&s;e of the Sacraments, the whole Company did declare that they embraced this Doctrine,</HI> and did invocate this God,</HI> who delivered the Go&s;pel, <HI>and that they were &s;eparated from the wor&s;hippers of Diana, Iupiter, and other Idols. <HI>For God will be &s;een and have this Church heard in the world,</HI> and have it di&s;tingui&s;hed by many Publike Signs from other Nations. <HI>And the promi&s;es wherein, God doth affirm he will pre&s;erve his Church ar included in the very words of the Supper, where he commandeth,</HI></HI> the death of the Lord &s;hould be &s;hewed forth, and this Supper di&s;tributed till he come. There|fore doubtle&s;&s;e the principal and only means that Mi|ni&s;ters or Magi&s;trates can u&s;e, to prevent the dange|rous, univer&s;al, epidemical increa&s;e of Sects, Schi&s;ms, Separations from our Pari&s;h Churches and publike A&s;|&s;emblies; to reclaim, reduce, re-unite their people in per&s;onal pre&s;ence and affection to them&s;elves, their Churches, and one another, and to re&s;tore unity, ami|ty, peace, &s;ettlement, to our mi&s;erably di&s;tracted, di|lacerated Church and Realms, divided, &s;ubdivided in|to &s;o many Sects, Factions, one from and again&s;t a|nother, is, to re&s;tore, pre&s;&s;e, practi&s;e the frequent publike u&s;e of this Holy Communion every Lords day, or Moneth at lea&s;t, and not to &s;eclude any of their Pari&s;hioners from it capable of &s;elf-examination, but &s;uch alone who are actually excommunicated from all Church-Communion, and all other publick Or|dinances, for their notorious &s;innes demeriting &s;uch a cen&s;ure. The contrary Doctrine, Practice, (<HI>deri|ved from, and a&s;&s;erted by the</HI><NOTE N="(u)" PLACE="marg">See Lu|cas O&s;iander, Contra Ana|bapti&s;t. De Eccle&s;ia, c. <HI>6.</HI> quae&s;t. <HI>3</HI> &amp;c. Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions, Sect. <HI>10.</HI> to <HI>16.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Anabapti&s;ts,</HI>
<PB N="57" REF="46" MS="y"> but oppugned by <HI>Prote&s;tant Churches, Writers here|tofore,</HI> though now a&s;&s;erted by <HI>Independents</HI> and<NOTE N="(x)" PLACE="marg">Mr. Ru|therford, Di|vine Right of Church Gov. p. <HI>28<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> Dr. Drakes Anti|queries, and Boundary, Mr. Collings Juri|dical Su&s;pen&s;i|on, Mr. Gidespy and others.</NOTE> <HI>rigid Presbyterians) That this holy Communion belongs only to the truly regenerate, or to none but vi&s;ible Saints: not to any unregenerate Per&s;ons or Sinners, who are all to be &s;ecluded from it. That none ought to be admitted to it, but &s;uch who upon trial and due examination by their Mini&s;ters or Presbyteries, &s;hall be adjudged worthy Com|municants, and &s;ufficiently qualified, extraordinarily prepared to receive it:</HI> And the di&s;continuing of this Communion in mo&s;t Churches upon the&s;e fal&s;e Princi|ples for &s;undry moneths and years together, having been the original fountain, &s;our&s;e, and principal occa|&s;ion of all tho&s;e unhappy Schi&s;ms, Divi&s;ions, Separati|ons, Contentions, Sects, Di&s;putes, Differences which have rent our Churches, Realms, into &s;o many Pieces, and brought &s;o much hatred, &s;corn, contempt upon our Mini&s;ters per&s;ons, Functions, Mini&s;try, in wi&s;e mens ob&s;ervations. To put this out of que&s;tion, I &s;hall de&s;ire all &s;adly to con&s;ider, that the greate&s;t <HI>rents, &s;chi&s;ms</HI> that have befallen the Church of Chri&s;t in the&s;e later ages of the world, have proceeded <HI>from Er|rors, Crntrover&s;ies touching the Sacraments,</HI> which have &s;evered it into <HI>irreconcilable Sects and Separations.</HI> The Popi&s;h Error of <HI>Tran&s;ubstantiation,</HI> and the con&s;e|quences (of <HI>Adoration,</HI> of the <HI>Ho&s;tia, Ma&s;&s;es,</HI> &amp;c. ari|&s;ing thence) with the <HI>Sacrilegious depriving</HI> the <HI>Laity of the Cup,</HI> by the &s;olemn<NOTE N="(y)" PLACE="marg">Se<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;io <HI>13.</HI> Surius Concil. Tom. <HI>3.</HI> p. <HI>821, 822.</HI> See Har|mony of Con|fe&s;&s;ions, &s;ect. <HI>14</HI> p. <HI>324, 325, 330, 340, 351.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Decree of the Council of Constance,</HI> was the <HI>original Ground,</HI> the principal (though not only) cau&s;e, of all <HI>Prote&s;tant Churches Separation from the Church of Rome;</HI> as Mr. <HI>Fox</HI> his Acts and Monuments, the <HI>French Book</HI> of Martyrs, Bi&s;hop <HI>Jewel,</HI> Bi&s;hop <HI>Morton,</HI> and others in their lear|ned Works heretofore, Dr. <HI>Daniel Featly,</HI> in his <HI>Grand Sacrilege of the Church of Rome,</HI> Mr. <HI>John Daille</HI> his excellent <HI>Apologie for the Reformed Churches,</HI> &s;hewing their <HI>Nece&s;&s;ity of Separation from the Church of Rome,</HI>
<PB N="58" REF="47"> and others in their late Treati&s;es of <HI>Schi&s;m,</HI> at large demon&s;trate. And had not the <HI>Council of Ba&s;il</HI> (&s;ince the Decree of <HI>Con&s;tance) granted the u&s;e of the Sacra|ment in both kinds,</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Bi&s;hop Jew|els Reply to Harding, p. <HI>72.</HI> Aenaeas Sylvi|us Hi&s;t. Concilii Ba&s;ilien&s;is. Fox Acts and Mo|numents. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ol. <HI>1.</HI> p. <HI>905.</HI> to <HI>912.</HI> Hi&s;tory of the Council of Trent.</NOTE> <HI>and re&s;tored the Cup unto the king|dom of Bohemia;</HI> and the <HI>Council of Trent</HI> &s;ince, <HI>upon certain conditions granted the &s;ame to other Kingdoms and Countries,</HI> they had all <HI>totally revolted from the Church and Popes of Rome, and turned Prote&s;tants,</HI> &s;o much were they di&s;plea&s;ed with them for this <HI>Gro&s;&s;e Sacrilege.</HI> Hence the <HI>Council of Ba&s;il</HI> in their Act of <HI>Conce&s;&s;ion of the Sacrament in both kinds to the Bohemi|ans,</HI> u&s;eth this ob&s;ervable Preface:<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Fox Acts and Monuments, Vol. <HI>1.</HI> p. <HI>909.</HI></NOTE> <HI>In the name of God and of our Saviour Je&s;us Chri&s;t, upon the Sacra|ment of who&s;e mo&s;t ble&s;&s;ed la&s;t Supper we &s;hall intreat, that he which hath in&s;tituted this most ble&s;&s;ed Sacra|ment <HI>of Vnity and Peace,</HI> will vouch&s;afe to work this effect in us; and to make us,</HI> that we may be one in the &s;aid Lord Ie&s;us our Head; <HI>and that he will &s;ubvert all the &s;ubtilties of the devil, which through his envious craftine&s;&s;e, <HI>hath made this Sacrament of Peace and Vnity, and occa&s;ion of Wars and Di&s;cord;</HI> that whiles Chri&s;tians do contend <HI>touching the manner of commu|nicating, they be not deprived of the fruit of the Com|munion.</HI> Whereupon</HI> St. Augu&s;tine <HI>in his</HI> Sermon up|on Infants, <HI>in the Decrees,</HI> De Con&s;ecratione Di&s;tinct. 2. Quia pa&s;&s;us, <HI>&s;aith thus.</HI> So the Lord Ie&s;us Chri&s;t certified us, and willed that we &s;hould appertain unto him, and con&s;ecrate the My&s;tery of our Peace and U|nity upon the Table. He that receiveth the My&s;tery of Unity, and doth not keep the bond of Peace, doth not receive a my&s;tery for him&s;elf, but again&s;t him&s;elf. <HI>This we thought good above all things to be premi&s;ed.</HI> A clear te&s;timony, that the Popi&s;h Abu&s;es in the Sacra|ment, and this Sacriledge in <HI>depriving the people of the Cup,</HI> was the original cau&s;e of all the <HI>Schi&s;ms, Warres, Di&s;cords,</HI> then in and again&s;t the Church of <HI>Rome,</HI> and between her, the <HI>Bohemians,</HI> and other Churches,
<PB N="59" REF="47" MS="y"> Kingdoms. Since this, the<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg">Fox Acts &amp; Monuments, Vol. <HI>2</HI> p <HI>87, 88.</HI> Si eidans Com|mentaries, l. <HI>5.</HI> &amp;c. See their many Books a|gainst each o|ther, and the Letters of Bi|&s;hop D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">vinant and others to reco<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">cile them.</NOTE> <HI>erronious Doctrine of Con&s;ubstantiation in the Sacrament,</HI> hath <HI>totally</HI> and almo&s;t <HI>irreconcilably</HI> divided the <HI>Lutherans</HI> from the <HI>Calvini&s;ts,</HI> and other <HI>Prote&s;tant Churches,</HI> and &s;et them at open <HI>variance, ho&s;tility</HI> one again&s;t the other. Moreover, the&s;e erronious tenets of the<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">See O&s;ian|der, Calvin, Featly, Baily, and others, a|gain&s;t the Ana|bapti&s;ts. Har|mony of Con|fe&s;&s;ions, &s;ect. <HI>10</HI> to <HI>15:</HI> Articles of England, art. <HI>26.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Anabap|tists; that none ought to be baptized before they can ren|der an approved account of their faith:</HI> and <HI>that none ought to be admitted to the Lords Supper but vi&s;ible Saints,</HI> who <HI>upon precedent trial and examination &s;hall be adjudged worthy to communicate;</HI> That <HI>communica|ting with any other but Saints doth prophane this and o|ther Ordinances, and defile tho&s;e Saints who communi|cate with them;</HI> hath occa&s;ioned them fir&s;t to &s;eparate wholly, not only from the Church of <HI>Rome,</HI> but from all other <HI>Prote&s;tant Churches what&s;oever,</HI> whether <HI>Lu|therans, Calvini&s;ts, Presbyterians,</HI> or <HI>Independents,</HI> and to communicate with neither of them. The <HI>Inde|pendents</HI><NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg">See A Re|ply of <HI>2.</HI> of the Brethren to A. S. Mr. Burton<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Vindication of Independency, Mr. Edwards Gangraenaes.</NOTE> taking up the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> wicked erroni|ous Principles again&s;t <HI>mixt Communions,</HI> have there|upon &s;eparated them&s;elves from the <HI>Presbyterians</HI> and our <HI>Parochial Churches,</HI> and upon this foundation, <HI>e|rected new gathered Churches, and &s;egregated conventi|cles of their own.</HI> And &s;ome over-rigid Presbyteri|ans, unadvi&s;edly &s;wallowing down this <HI>Anabapti&s;tical Drugg,</HI><NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="marg">See Mr. Rutherford, Gill<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;py, Dr. Drak<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">, Mr. Col|lings, Syon Col|lege, the Glo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ter&s;hire Mi|ni&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rs, and o|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">hers Books of this &s;ubject.</NOTE> <HI>founding their New Presbyteries, Triers, Trials of all Communicants worthine&s;&s;e, Suspen&s;ions of all ignorant, &s;candalous per&s;ons from this Sacrament, and unmixt Communions only of vi&s;ible Saints thereon,</HI> have thereby &s;plit them&s;elves upon a <HI>double rock,</HI> and manifold inextricable inconveniences, to the total &s;ub|ver&s;ion, and unexpected &s;udden fru&s;tration of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">heir in|tended platform, and elevated hopes. Fir&s;t, by clo&s;ing with the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> and <HI>Independents</HI> in this Foun|dation of their Separation from all other Chur|ches and Chri&s;tian Congregations, they have made mo&s;t of their con&s;cientious Pari&s;hioners to turn
<PB N="60" REF="48">
<NOTE N="(e)" PLACE="marg">See Mr. Edwards Gan|graenaes.</NOTE> <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> or <HI>Independents,</HI> and to de&s;ert both their <HI>Church</HI> and <HI>Ministry;</HI> whereby their numbers are decrea&s;ed, and the&s;e their Oppo&s;ites Churches Numbers infinitly increa&s;ed in few years &s;pace beyond all belief. 2ly. By denying, upon this Account, to ad|mini&s;ter the Lords Supper to the generality of their Pari&s;hioners as <HI>unworthy of it;</HI> and none other but <HI>Dogs</HI> or <HI>Swine;</HI> and by not admini&s;tring it in their Churches upon this ground, for &s;undry moneths, nay years, le&s;t any unworthy Communicants &s;hould pre&s;&s;e unto it; they have therupon incurr'd the general indig|nation, hatred, contempt, reproaches, and lo&s;t the af|fections of the re&s;idue of their people, cau&s;ed many of them to turn <HI>Ranters, Quakers, Acheists, contemners, neglecters of all ordinances;</HI> for to re&s;ort to old <HI>Epi&s;copal Clergy-men,</HI> and tho&s;e who will freely admit them to the Lords Table. And &s;o by this their Error, &s;acri|lege, ambition, neglect in, and forbearing to celebrate the Lords Supper (again&s;t Chri&s;ts own precept, the Cu&s;tom of the Primitive and all other Churches) to their Pari&s;hioners, as formerly, and endeavour to &s;et up a <HI>New Judicatory,</HI> or inqui&s;ition over their Per&s;ons, Con&s;ciences, to examin their fitne&s;&s;e, and &s;u&s;pend them from the Communion, they have by divine retaliating Iu&s;tice or Providence at lea&s;t (and I de&s;ire them to ob|&s;erve it) &s;odeinly, unexpectedly, beyond all humane probability, by an unparalleld &s;acrilege, lo&s;t mo&s;t of their Church revenues, Tithes, Duties, either &s;ei&s;ed, or detained from them by their people from whom the<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> detain this Sacrament; yea lo&s;t both their <HI>intended Presbyterial Government, Cla&s;&s;es, Iudicatories, Repu|tations, Credits, Reverend e&s;teem, the love and affecti|ons of the Generality</HI> of their <HI>Pari&s;hioners,</HI> and rendred their Per&s;ons, Function, Mini&s;try, generally odious, contemptible, opprobrious throughout the whole Na|tion; as them&s;elves experimentally feel, complain of, and all intelligent men ob&s;erve. Which being an un|deniable
<PB N="61" REF="48" MS="y"> experimental truth, there can be no better, &s;peedier means u&s;ed, to regain their former honor, love, re&s;pect, and reduce their &s;traying flocks from their &s;e|veral Schi&s;ms, Sect<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&punc; Conventicles, unto their Parochial Congregations, A&s;&s;emblies, Mini&s;try, but to renounce tho&s;e <HI>A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">abapti&s;tical Errors&punc; Practices,</HI> they have unad|vi&s;edly taken up and &s;trenuou&s;ly defended; to re&s;tore the frequent, weekly, monthly u&s;e at lea&s;t of the <HI>holy Communion</HI> (the principal bond of Chri&s;tian Amitie, Peace, Vnity,<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Ha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">mony of Co<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">f &s;&s;ions, &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ct. <HI>14</HI> and Pract<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ce of Pi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ty.</NOTE> <HI>&s;erving in&s;tead of AN OATH to bind them all together in the true Profe&s;&s;ion of Christianity,</HI> to re-gather their people together and re-unite and keep them clo&s;e to them&s;elves and one another) and to grant a <HI>free admi&s;&s;ion</HI> unto all vi&s;ible Church-members able to examine them&s;elves, to the holy Communion, as well as to all other Ordinances (as Chri&s;t, his Apo|&s;tles, the Primitive Fathers, Chri&s;tians did; and the premi&s;es undeniably manife&s;t they are bound to doe) and to endeavour by preaching, writing, exhorta|tions, and all good Chri&s;tian means, to prepare and excite all per&s;ons capable, to the frequent par|ticipation of this Sacrament, and not dehort, deterre any &s;uch from it, as they have done of later years, and thereby driven them both from their <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">hur|ches</HI> and <HI>Ministry.</HI> Remember what<NOTE N="(f)" PLACE="marg">R<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ply to H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rd<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">8.</HI></NOTE> Bi|&s;hop <HI>Jewel</HI> in his forecited words replies to Mr. <HI>Har|ding, O mi&s;erable is that Chdrch, wherein no man, no not &s;o much as one is well di&s;po&s;ed, and fit to communicate at the Lords Table.</HI> What con&s;cientious, zealous Chri&s;tian can with comfort continue in &s;uch a Church, or what Mini&s;ter with comfort or con&s;cience conti|nue in his Pa&s;toral charge over it, and not remove, or &s;eparate from it to &s;ome other Church and people bet|ter qualified for Chri&s;tian Communion, at Chri&s;ts heavenly Fea&s;t? Such Churches the&s;e Mini&s;ters de|clare their own to be, by their practice, to whom they pretend they cannot, dare not admini&s;ter the ho|ly
<PB N="62" REF="49"> Communion at all, as having no right unto it, to the peoples &s;candal, and their own; And how many &s;uch Parochial Churches have we now in <HI>England,</HI> who have had no Sacrament of the Lords Supper pub|likely admini&s;tred in them for divers years la&s;t pa&s;t? though the more &s;infull and wor&s;e they are, the more they need this Soveraign Medicine, this <HI>Sinne-clen|&s;ing, Soul-recovering Antidote</HI> to cure their Spiritual Maladies, and di&s;ea&s;ed Souls; the with-holding where|of from them, in&s;tead of working their Spiritual cures, hath<NOTE N="(g)" PLACE="marg">See Con|cordia Luthe|rana, p. <HI>542.</HI> &amp; My Su&s;pen&s;ion &s;u&s;pended, p. <HI>36.</HI></NOTE> <HI>but only lengthned, increa&s;ed their di&s;ea&s;es, and made them more &s;infull, obstinate, vicious, irreligious, &s;acrilegious, prophane, undevout, atheistical, neglectful, contemptuous of this and all other &s;acred Ordinances than before,</HI> and bani&s;hed the <HI>&s;erious frequent medita|tion of Chri&s;ts precious bloud&s;hed, and benefits of his pa&s;&s;ion quite out of their remembrance;</HI> As therefore the<NOTE N="(h)" PLACE="marg">See Mr. Humfrey his Reply to Dr. Drake, p. <HI>154.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Anabapti&s;ts,</HI> and <HI>Independents</HI> &s;eclude none from their <HI>Sacraments,</HI> whom they <HI>deem vi&s;ible mem|bers of their &s;elected, refined, gathered Congregations;</HI> upon this account, <HI>That none are or ought to be mem|bers of their Churches, but &s;uch who have an equal right and free admi&s;&s;ion to all Gods Ordinances:</HI> So let our Presbyterian Mini&s;ters now upon the &s;ame account, either &s;eparate from their Churches, as no true vi&s;i|ble Churches of Chri&s;t, or el&s;e admit all the vi&s;ible, actual Members of their Parochial Congregations, to this holy Communion, as well as to all other Or|dinances, wherein they have all an equal intere&s;t, as Church-members, le&s;t all their people withdraw and &s;eparate from them, as many thou&s;ands have lately done, and will do, mu&s;t el&s;e doe more and more, till this Sacrament be re&s;tored to them, <HI>That being no true vi&s;ible Church of Christ, nor true Chri&s;tian Congregation, wherein the Sacraments are not duly, frequently admini&s;tred, as well as the Go&s;|pel preached, as all</HI><NOTE N="(i)" PLACE="marg">See the Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions, &s;ection <HI>10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15.</HI> Articles of Eng<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">and, art. <HI>19. 26.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Prote&s;tant Churches, Confe&s;&s;i|ons,
<PB N="63" REF="49" MS="y"> Writers,</HI> unanimou&s;ly re&s;olve: And tho&s;e Chur|ches mu&s;t needs be full of Schi&s;ms, factions, Conten|tions, Animo&s;ities, hatreds, void of Chri&s;tian love, unity, and in a mo&s;t de&s;perate &s;ad condition, <HI>where the Supper of the Lord (the</HI><NOTE N="(k)" PLACE="marg">Articles of England, artic. <HI>28.</HI></NOTE> <HI>&s;ign and bond of the love, peace, unity, amity that Chri&s;tians ought to have a|mong&s;t them&s;elves, and Sacrament of their redemption by Chri&s;ts death)</HI> is wholly ca&s;t a&s;ide, kept from them by their Mini&s;ters. Which the Lord give all &s;uch ob&s;tinate Church-di&s;tracting, Church-de&s;troying Mini&s;ters grace now timely to con&s;ider, reform, for their own, their peoples, the Churches benefit, uni|on, Peace, and future Settlement, upon &s;erious pe|ru&s;al of all the premi&s;es, compiled, publi&s;hed for this much-de&s;ired end alone.</P>
<P>For a clo&s;e of all, I &s;hall de&s;ire all proud Phari&s;ai|cal, &s;upercilious, over-&s;evere Mini&s;ters and other Chri|&s;tians puffed up with &s;uch a &s;welling conceit of their own tran&s;cendent Holine&s;&s;e, worthine&s;&s;e, and mo&s;t others unworthine&s;&s;e, that they think them altoge|ther unworthy to communicate with them at the Lords Table; to con&s;ider &s;eriou&s;ly with them&s;elves, the&s;e few particulars, which may abate this their &s;pi|ritual pride and uncharitablene&s;&s;e, and reform their erronious practices in this kind.</P>
<P N="1">1. Advi&s;edly ruminate upon Chri&s;ts own <HI>parable</HI> of the <HI>boa&s;ting Phari&s;ee, and humbled &s;infull Publi|can, who went both up together into the Temple to pray; and which of the&s;e two Chri&s;t him&s;elf justified,</HI> Luke 18.9. to 15. <HI>Which Parable he &s;pake unto certain who tru&s;ted in them&s;elves, as being righteous, and de&s;pi&s;ed others, v.</HI> 9. This alone methinks &s;hould at lea&s;t abate, if not fully cure this their overweaning &s;elf-conceit. Compared with tho&s;e <HI>I&s;ay</HI> 65.5. <HI>Which &s;ay</HI> (to others) <HI>stand by thy &s;elf, come not near to me,</HI> FOR I AM HOLIER THAN THOV. <HI>The&s;e</HI> are a &s;moak in my no&s;e, a fire that burneth all the day;
<PB N="64" REF="50"> <HI>Behold, it is written before me, I will not keep &s;ilence, even recompence into their bo&s;oms.</HI> Let all &s;uch pure Ju&s;ticiaries take heed they come not within the verge and cen&s;ure of Prov. 30.12.13. <HI>There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet are not wa&s;hed from their fillhine&s;&s;e. O how lofty are their eyes, and their eye lids are lifted up:</HI> (with &s;piritual pride) Withall let them remember that of <HI>Jam.</HI> 4.5. and 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 5.5. <HI>Yea, all of you be cloathed with humility, for God re&s;i&s;teth the proud, and giveth grace unto the hum|ble.</HI> With that of <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.3. <HI>Let nothing be done through &s;trife or vain-glory; but in lowline&s;&s;e of mind, let each e&s;teem other&punc;</HI> BETTER THAN HIMSELF. And then they would &s;eclude none from the Lords Table (e&s;pecially before a legal conviction, trial, and &s;entence of Excommunication judicially pa&s;&s;ed again&s;t them) as unworthy to bear them company, being as good, or <HI>better than them&s;elves,</HI> in the judgement of true Chri&s;tian Charity and Humility, if they pur&s;ue this Apo&s;tolical precept.</P>
<P N="2">2ly, Let them Ponder our Saviours own precept, Mat. 7.1. Luke 6.37. <HI>Judge not, that ye not judged; Condemn not, and ye &s;hall not be condemned.</HI> With that of <HI>Rom.</HI> 14 4, 10. &amp;c. <HI>Who art thou that judge&s;t another mans &s;ervant? to his own Ma&s;ter he &s;tandeth or falleth; But why dost thou judge thy Brother? or why do&s;t thou &s;et at nought thy Brother?</HI> (yea count, call him a meer <HI>Dogg</HI> or <HI>Swine,</HI> and &s;eclude him from Chri&s;ts Table as &s;uch, before any legal <HI>trial or conviction of him as &s;uch?) We &s;hall all &s;tand before the judgement &s;eat of Christ, &amp;c. So then, every one of us &s;hall give an ac|count of him&s;elf to God.</HI> LET VS NOT THERE|FORE IVDGE ONE ANOTHER ANY MORE. Compared with 1 <HI>Corinth.</HI> 4.3, 4, 5&punc; <HI>But with me it is a very &s;mall thing that I &s;hould be judged of you, or of mans day</HI> (or judgement) <HI>yea I judge not my &s;elf, but he that judgeth me is the Lord. Therefore</HI> IVDGE
<PB N="65" REF="50" MS="y"> NOTHING BEFORE THE TIME, <HI>until the Lord come, who will both bring to light the hidden things of dark+nes, &amp; wil make manife&s;t the coun&s;el of the hearts; &amp; then &s;hall every man have prai&s;e of God,</HI> Jam. 2.12, 13. <HI>So &s;peak, and &s;o do, as they that &s;hall be ju<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ged by the Law of Li|berty: For he &s;hall have judgement without mercy, that hath &s;hewed no mercy; and mercy rejoyceth again&s;t judg|ment,</HI> John 7.51. <HI>Doth our Law judge any man before it hear him, and know what he doth?</HI> Which texts duly weighed, would take off all ra&s;h, cen&s;orious, private, illegal judgements pa&s;&s;ed upon whole Pari&s;hes hearts, and &s;piritual e&s;tates, and &s;u&s;pen&s;ions of them from the Lords Table upon bare &s;urmi&s;es, before any judicial hearing, trial, conviction of their &s;candalous Crimes and Offences, de&s;erving &s;uch a &s;evere, unchri&s;tian cen|&s;ure, by tho&s;e who have no divine nor humane Autho|rity to inflict it, as now they doe.</P>
<P N="3">3ly. Let &s;uch remember, that as Chri&s;t him&s;elf never erected any private Con&s;i&s;tory in him&s;elf, his Apo&s;tles, Mini&s;ters or Presbyterian Cla&s;&s;is for the trial, examina|tion of any mans knowledge, preparation, worthi|ne&s;&s;e, Graces, before they came to the hearing of the Word, Prayer, or other publike Ordinances of his wor|&s;hip; but <HI>injoyned every man only to examine, prove him&s;elf, and &s;earch, try his own heart, wayes,</HI> Lam 3.40, 41. P&s;al. 4.4. 2 Cor. 13.5. compared with Ier. 8.6. c. 31.18, 19. and to <HI>judge him&s;elf, (not others, who&s;e hearts, &s;tates he ca<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">not certainly know:)</HI> 1 Cor. 11.28.31. Rom. 14.3. to 14. So in our approaches to the Lords Sup|per, he gives no Commi&s;&s;ion to any Cla&s;&s;is, Mini&s;ter, in or by his word, to try or examine any others fitne&s;&s;e ere they be admitted to the Lords Supper, but only com|mands <HI>every man <HI>to</HI></HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 11.28.31.</NOTE> <HI>examine and judge him&s;elf a|lone,</HI> (not any other,) The rea&s;on is there rendred, <HI>For he tkat eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgement (or damnation) <HI>to him&s;elf</HI> (alone)</HI> not to any other: <HI>For if we would <HI>judge our &s;elves,
<PB N="66" REF="51"> we &s;hould not be judged,</HI></HI> v. 31. The Fathers, with other <HI>Commentators</HI> generally on &amp; from this Text, pre&s;&s;e all, <HI>to examin them&s;elves <HI>before they receive this Sacrament,</HI></HI> And the <HI>Churches</HI> of<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Harmony of Confe&s;&s;io<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s, &s;ect</HI> 14.308, 310, 314, 315, 322, 339.</NOTE> <HI>Helvetia, Bohemia, Belgia, Saxo|ny,</HI> in their publike <HI>Confe&s;&s;ions,</HI> and <HI>Ch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rch of England</HI> in her <HI>publike Liturgy,</HI> from this Text, <HI>Exhort all Com|municants diligently to <HI>examine them&s;elves,</HI> before they eat the Sacramental Bread, or drink of that Cup:</HI> but injoyn not their Mini&s;ters or Cla&s;&s;es juridically to examin or approve them as worthy Communicants be|fore they admit them; introduced originally by <HI>Popi&s;h Prie&s;ts,</HI> who called their people to<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">See my New Di&s;covery, p. <HI>38 39.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Auricular Confe&s;|&s;ion, and &s;hrift, before they would admit them to the Sacra|ment,</HI> which the <HI>Fathers</HI> in the <HI>Primitive times</HI> exact|ed not, as Bi&s;hop <HI>Jewel</HI> formerly manife&s;ts. And this will &s;till their <HI>Polypragmatical Humor, of</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 4.15. 1 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 4.12.</NOTE> <HI>playing the Bi&s;hops in other mens Dioce&s;es,</HI> and <HI>Popes</HI> in other mens con&s;ciences; in&s;tead of examining their own Hearts, Lives, Actions, Con&s;ciences, Faith, Love, Repentance and other Graces, e&s;pecially their own <HI>Charity, Humi|lity, Gentlene&s;&s;e, and Long-&s;uffering towards their Bre|thren,</HI> whom they thus &s;eclude from the Sacrament, without any legal Commi&s;&s;ion from God or Man, which will hardly con&s;i&s;t with that true Chri&s;tian <HI>bro|therly love, charity, humility, gentlene&s;&s;&s;e. meekne&s;&s;e and forbearance,</HI> which is required in all worthy Communi|cants, as they deem them&s;elves.</P>
<P N="4">4ly. Let &s;uch Divines and others who make <HI>the truth of Grace,</HI> or <HI>real vi&s;ible Saint&s;hip,</HI> the onely condition, qualification of rightfull admi&s;&s;ion of any to the Lords Supper, con&s;ider the&s;e &s;ad inevitable con&s;equences of this their Error. 1. That no Mini&s;ter, per&s;on what&s;oever (without immediate revelation from God) <HI>can</HI><NOTE N="(x)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Jer.</HI> 17.9.10. 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 16.6, 7. <HI>Acts</HI> 1.24.</NOTE> <HI>certainly or infallibly know the hearts or truth of any Pari&s;hioners Graces;</HI> and therefore by this rule, he neither can nor dares admini&s;ter it to any, <HI>de fide;</HI> becau&s;e<NOTE N="(y)" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Chro.</HI> 28.9.9. 1 <HI>Kings</HI> 8.39. 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2.19.</NOTE> <HI>God only knows their hearts and truth
<PB N="67" REF="51" MS="y"> of Graces.</HI> 2ly, That many who <HI>appear and &s;eem to be real Saint, for a time,</HI> appear at la&s;t to be wicked<NOTE N="(z)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 23.27 28. <HI>Acts</HI> 20.30 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.18, 19.</NOTE> <HI>Hypocrites:</HI> and <HI>many thou&s;ands who appear not out|wardly to be Saints,</HI> even to the mo&s;t eminent<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg"><HI>See</HI> 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 1.11. <HI>to</HI> 19. 1 <HI>Kings</HI> 19.14.18.</NOTE> <HI>in&s;pi|red Prophets of God,</HI> are yet <HI>real Saints</HI> in truth and Gods e&s;teem, Rom. 11.3, 4, 5. If this then &s;hould be the only rule of admi&s;sion to the Sacrament, many <HI>fal&s;e Hypocrites</HI> &s;hould be admitted to, and thou&s;ands of re|al Saints &s;ecluded from it. 3ly, All new converted, or tender-hearted, humble, doubting Chri&s;tians, la|bouring under the burthen of their corruptions, or Sathans temptations, not fully a&s;&s;ured of the truth of their real conver&s;ion, Graces; &s;hould then nece&s;&s;arily &s;eque&s;ter them&s;elves from this Sacrament, when they need it mo&s;t, though their Mini&s;ters &s;hould deem them fit and worthy; becau&s;e unre&s;olved of the truth and re|ality of their own &s;aving Graces, and &s;o unworthy to communicate in their own re&s;olutions. 4ly, If truth of Grace be nece&s;&s;arily requi&s;ite in all Receivers, then much more, or at lea&s;t equally requi&s;ite in all <HI>Mini|&s;ters,</HI> who con&s;ecrate and admini&s;ter to, as well as re|ceive it fir&s;t of all, with their Pari&s;hioners. And then, if the Pari&s;hioners doubt,<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">As all Ana|hapti&s;ts, Qua|kers, Sectaries, now do.</NOTE> deny, or have no certain a&s;&s;u|rance of the truth of Grace in their Mini&s;ters; by this rule, they neither may, can, nor will receive at all: And &s;o Mini&s;ters having no certain infallible a&s;&s;urance of their Pari&s;hioners true conver&s;ion or Graces, nor they of their Mini&s;ters, this Sacrament mu&s;t be wholly ex|ploded and laid quite a&s;ide. Upon which Con&s;idera|tion the <HI>Church of England</HI> in the 26. <HI>Article,</HI> and the Prote&s;tant reformed <HI>foreign Churches in their</HI><NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions, &s;ect. <HI>10.</HI> to <HI>16.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Con|fe&s;&s;ions</HI> re&s;olve; <HI>That the unworthine&s;&s;e of the Mini&s;ters, doth not hinder, or take away the efficacy of Gods word, Sa|craments, Ordinances, which are effectual becau&s;e of Chri&s;ts in&s;titution and promi&s;e, although they be mini|&s;tred by wicked men, which will be <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ver mingled with the good in the vi&s;ible Church.</HI> 5ly, I de&s;ire &s;uch Mi|ni&s;ters
<PB N="68" REF="52"> who have preached, printed, cryed up this fal&s;e rule of admi&s;sion to, and admini&s;tration of this Sacra|ment, &s;adly to con&s;ider, the retaliating ju&s;tice of God upon them, ari&s;ing from this their error, and neglect of admini&s;tring it. That whiles they have peremptorily debarred their Pari&s;hioners and people from the Lords Supper, and laid it quite a&s;ide, as denying or doubting their real Saint&s;hip; many of their people have upon their own principles, turned <HI>Anabapti&s;ts, Independents, Quakers, Seekers,</HI> yea, publikely in their <HI>Churches, Pul|pits,</HI><NOTE N="[c]" PLACE="marg">Cens Voice f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">om the Tem|ple. Audlands, Speeds, and <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|ther Qua|kers late Pam|phlets.</NOTE> <HI>Writings</HI> proclaimed them, <HI>to be no real Saints or Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t at all, but Baals Prie&s;ts, Seducers, of the people, fal&s;e Prophets, Hirelings, Hypocrites, De|ceivers, Impo&s;tors, Antichri&s;ts, fit only to be cast forth unto the Dunghil, trodden under foot of men; de&s;erted both their Church a&s;&s;emblies, Ministry, and withheld their Tithes.</HI> I be&s;eech them &s;adly to ponder, how God hath thus re|paid them in their own fal&s;e coin, and to acknowledge his ju&s;tice on them in it.</P>
<P N="5">5ly, Let them con&s;ider this notable pa&s;&s;age of<NOTE N="[d]" PLACE="marg">Abbatis Theona. de Vel|le bonum, Colla|tio. c <HI>21.</HI> B bl. Patrum, Tom. <HI>5</HI> pars <HI>2.</HI> p. <HI>229.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Abbot Theon</HI> (about 530 years after Chri&s;t) That mens &s;ins ought not to deterre them from, but excite them to the frequent participation of the Lords Supper; and that tho&s;e who deem them&s;elves <HI>worthy receivers,</HI> (as the&s;e &s;upercilious &s;ecluders of their Pari&s;hioners from the Sacrament doe) are mo&s;t unworthy. <HI>Nec tamen ex eo debemus nos a Dominica Communione &s;u&s;pendere, quia nos agno&s;cimus peccatores, &s;ed ad eam magis ac ma|gis est, et propter animae medicinam, et purificationem Spiritus avid&egrave; fe&s;tinandum: veruntamen ea humilitate mentis ac fide, <HI>ut indignos nos</HI> perceptione tantae gratiae judicantes, remedia potius no&s;tris vulneribus expetamus. Alioquin, nec anniver&s;aria quidem dign&egrave; e&s;t prae&s;umenda Communio, ut quidam faciunt, qui in Monasteriis con&s;i|&s;tentes, ita Sacramentorum coele&s;tium dignitatem, &amp; &s;anctificationem, ac meritum metiuntur, ut ae&s;timent ea non ni&s;i &s;anctos &amp; immaculatos debere prae&s;umere, et non
<PB N="69" REF="52" MS="y"> potius ut &s;anctos mundo&s;&abque; nos &s;ua participatione perficiant&punc; Qui profect&ograve; majorem arrogantiae prae&s;umptionem, quam declinare &s;ibi videntur, incurrunt, quia vel tunc cum ea percipiunt <HI>dignos &s;e ejus perceptione dijudicant.</HI> Multo enim ju&s;tius e&s;t, ut cum hac cordis humilitate qua credimus et fatemur, illa &s;acro&s;ancta my&s;teria <HI>nunquam pro merito nos po&s;&s;e contingere, &s;ingulis ea Domini|cis diebus ob remedium no&s;trorum aegeitudinem prae|&s;umamus,</HI></HI> quam <HI>ut vana per&s;ua&s;ione cordis elati, <HI>vel po&s;t annum</HI> dignos eorum participio nos e&s;&s;e credamus.</HI> Wherefore as the ble&s;&s;ed antient Martyr<NOTE N="[e]" PLACE="marg">Epi&s;t. <HI>14.</HI> Bibl. Patrum Tom. <HI>1.</HI> p. <HI>93.</HI> b.</NOTE> <HI>Ignatius</HI> in his Epi&s;tle to the <HI>Ephe&s;ians,</HI> thus exhorts them to the frequent reception of the Euchari&s;t. <HI>Date itaque ope|ram</HI> ut <HI>crebrius congregemini ad Euchari&s;tiam et glo|riam Dei. <HI>Quando enim &s;aepius in idem loci convenitis labefactantur vires Satanae, et ignita illius ad peccatum jacula irrita re&s;iliunt:</HI></HI> which<NOTE N="[f]" PLACE="marg">Bi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">l Pa|trum. Tom. <HI>6.</HI> pars <HI>2.</HI> p. <HI>275</HI> E.</NOTE> <HI>Joannes Climachus</HI> likewi&s;e &s;econds, pre&s;&s;ing the frequent reception of the Euchari&s;t upon the&s;e and other Grounds (which the <HI>primitive Chri&s;tians daily and frequently received in common,</HI> as the <HI>marginal</HI><NOTE N="[g]" PLACE="marg">Ana&s;tatius Sianita, qua&s;t. <HI>7</HI> Bibl. Patrum. Tom. <HI>6.</HI> pars <HI>1.</HI> p. <HI>725.</HI> Tertul|lian Apologeti|cus. Beati Rhe|nani Annotat. in Tertull. De Corona Militis, p. <HI>734.</HI> Cent. M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">gd. <HI>2.</HI> to <HI>8.</HI> cap. <HI>6.</HI> De Riti|bus circa coe|nam.</NOTE> <HI>Authors,</HI> be&s;ides tho&s;e forecited, and <HI>Eu&s;ebius</HI> De Demon&s;tratione <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">vangeli|ca, lib. 1. c. 10. p. 300. inform us) So let our rigid In|novators, now imitate this their practice for the future, le&s;t they increa&s;e the power, kingdom of Satan, their own and their Pari&s;hioners &s;ins and damnation; by de|barring them from this <HI>&s;piritual balm,</HI> and &s;overaign means of their Salvation, in&s;tead of making them more worthy and prepared to receive it, or le&s;&s;e &s;infull, by their Su&s;pen&s;ion from it.</P>
<P N="6">6ly. Let them ponder, that the <HI>Primitive Fathers and Chri&s;tians, though they were over-rigid to &s;uch as fell away to Idolatry, through fear, in times of per&s;ecuti|on;</HI> yet upon their repentance they admitted them <HI>to receive the Lords Supper at home in private, when they lay &s;ick upon their death-beds, though they &s;tood actually excommunicated from the Church and all publike Ordi|nances;
<PB N="70" REF="53"> to the end they &s;hould not be &s;wallowed up utter|ly in de&s;pair, but die comfortably as the Members of Christ;</HI> as<NOTE N="[h]" PLACE="marg">Reply to Harding, p. <HI>30. 35.</HI> Eu&s;ebius Eccle&s;. Hi&s;t. l. <HI>6.</HI> c. <HI>36.</HI> Nicep. l. <HI>6.</HI> c. <HI>6.</HI> Cent. Mag. <HI>3.</HI> col. <HI>133.</HI></NOTE> Bi&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI> proves at large by the &s;tory of <HI>Serapion,</HI> and <HI>Concil. Carthaginen&s;e</HI> 6. Can. 13. With what hearts, faces, con&s;ciences then, can the&s;e <HI>Cathari,</HI> and <HI>Novations</HI> deny this Sacrament now to their Pari&s;hioners, who earne&s;tly de&s;ire and long af|ter it, both in their healths, &s;ickne&s;&s;es, and at their very deaths, though never actually excommunicated, nor guilty of &s;uch <HI>Gro&s;&s;e Apostacy to Idolatry:</HI> when as they freely admit them to their Church-a&s;&s;emblies, and all other publick Ordinances? contrary to the practice of the Primitive Churches, Fathers: who <HI>cast</HI> all &s;uch as were excommunicated <HI>for any &s;candalous &s;ins crime, or here&s;ie, out of their Churches, debarred them from their Congregations, and all Chri&s;tian Communion with them in prayer, or any other publike Ordinances,</HI> as well as in the Lords Supper; which is mo&s;t apparent by the <HI>Excommunications</HI> and <HI>pre&s;idents</HI> of<NOTE N="[i]" PLACE="marg">Eu&s;ebius Eccle&s;. Hi&s;t. l. <HI>6.</HI> c. <HI>63.</HI> Nicepho|rus Eccl. Hi&s;t. l. <HI>6.</HI> c. <HI>6.</HI> Bi&s;hop Jewels Reply to Harding, p. <HI>35.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Serapion,</HI><NOTE N="[k]" PLACE="marg">Nicephorus l. <HI>6.</HI> c. <HI>37.</HI> Cent. Mag. <HI>3.</HI> c. <HI>7.</HI> col. <HI>151.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Numerianus,</HI><NOTE N="[l]" PLACE="marg">Niceph. l. <HI>5.</HI> c. <HI>25.</HI> Cent. <HI>3.</HI> col. <HI>144. 151.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Philip,</HI> and<NOTE N="[m]" PLACE="marg">Tbeodoret Hi&s;t. l. <HI>5.</HI> c. <HI>18.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Theodo&s;ius</HI> the Em|perors;<NOTE N="[n]" PLACE="marg">Sozomen, l. <HI>6.</HI> c. <HI>25.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Apolinarius,</HI> and<NOTE N="[o]" PLACE="marg">Theodoret, Hi&s;t. l <HI>1.</HI> c. <HI>2. 4.</HI> Centur. Magd. <HI>4.</HI> col. <HI>414.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Arius</HI> the Here|ticks, with others recorded in Eccle&s;ia&s;tical Hi&s;tories; By this pregnant Te&s;timony of <HI>Tertullian</HI> in his Apolo|gy: <HI>Summumque futuri judicii praejudicium e&s;t, &s;i quis ita deliquerit, <HI>ut a Communione orationis et Con|ventus, et omnis &s;ancti commercii relegetur:</HI></HI> By the&s;e phra&s;es of<NOTE N="[p]" PLACE="marg">Epi&s;t. <HI>28.38.40.54.62.</HI> Edit. Pamelii, &amp; De Oratione, lib.</NOTE> St. <HI>Cyprian,</HI> whereby he expre&s;|&s;eth the nature and u&s;e of Excommunication in his age. <HI>Arcere, cohibere, ejicere, excludere, pellere, rejicere ab Eccle&s;ia, Seperare a Chri&s;ti corpore, &amp;c.</HI> By the&s;e ex|pre&s;&s;ions of<NOTE N="[q]" PLACE="marg">Homil. <HI>7.</HI> &amp; <HI>22.</HI> in Jo&s;uam. Hom. <HI>13.</HI> in E|zech. Hom. <HI>3.</HI> et <HI>12.</HI> in Hieremiam. Tract. <HI>15.</HI> in Matth.</NOTE> <HI>Origen, Ab Eccle&s;iae corpore de&s;ecari, per Eccle&s;iae Prae&s;ides. Auferatur &egrave; populo Dei, eradi|cetur, et tradatur Satana. Is qui prae&s;idet populo, &amp; regit Eccle&s;ia&s;ticam di&s;ciplinam <HI>ejicit eum de Congregatione
<PB N="71" REF="53" MS="y"> fidelium.</HI> In Eccle&s;iis Chri&s;ti con&s;uetudo tenuit talis, ut qui manife&s;ti &s;unt in magnis delictis, <HI>ejiciantur ab ora|tione Communi, &amp;c.</HI></HI> By this phra&s;e of<NOTE N="[r]" PLACE="marg">Epi&s;tola <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">a|nonica. Bibl. Patrum. Tom. <HI>3.</HI> p. <HI>47.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Gregorius Thaumaturgus,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Neo-Cae&s;aria,</HI> again&s;t cove|tors <HI>plunderers of Captives and other mens goods for filthy gain;</HI> whom he re&s;olves to be, <HI>a Dei Eccle&s;ia abdica|ti;</HI> which <HI>Theodorus Bal&s;amon</HI> (Patriarch of <HI>Anti|och</HI>) thus expounds. <HI>Eccle&s;ia abdicatus, id e&s;t, <HI>ejec|tus et alienus;</HI> dicuntur enim abdicati, filii, quando propter aliqua crimina ab haereditate paterna alienantur. In tempore autem talis calamitatis, existimare aliorum calamitatem e&s;&s;e &s;ui lucri occa&s;ionem, e&s;t impiorum ho|minum, et Dei invi&s;orum, et qui omnem improbitatem &s;uperant. Unde vi&s;um e&s;t, eos abdicare, pro eo quod e&s;t, <HI>aperte Eccle&s;ia expellere, et a fidelium multitudine &s;eparare,</HI> ne propter ip&s;os Dei ira ad omnes veniat, &amp;c.</HI> Which I wi&s;h the plundering Covetous Saints of our age, would con&s;ider, being all <HI>ip&s;o jure,</HI> excommunica|ted per&s;ons; <HI>Qui ea rapiunt, quae ad eos, qui in hello cap|ti &s;unt, pertinent.</HI> To the&s;e I might adde the like phra|&s;es and pa&s;&s;ages of St. <HI>Ba&s;il,</HI> St. <HI>Hierom,</HI> St. <HI>Ambro&s;e,</HI> St. <HI>Augu&s;tine, I&s;ychius, Pro&s;per, Prima&s;ius, Eucherius,</HI> and others, collected by the<NOTE N="[&s;]" PLACE="marg">Cen<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. Mag|deb. <HI>3, 4,</HI> &amp; <HI>5.</HI> c <HI>4.</HI> De Clavi|bus.</NOTE> <HI>Century Writers:</HI> where you may peru&s;e them at lei&s;ure. With that of<NOTE N="[t]" PLACE="marg">A l Mo|nac<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">os Sermo. Bibl. Patrum. Tom. <HI>3.</HI> p. <HI>500.</HI> b.</NOTE> <HI>Fau&s;tus,</HI> Rhegien&s;is Epi&s;copus: <HI>Illis ip&s;is qui graviter apud nos delinquunt, nullam tri&s;tiorem, nullam acerbiorem po&s;&s;umus invenire &s;ententiam, quam ut <HI>A corpore Congregationis ab&s;ci&s;&s;i,</HI> &s;ine pace di&s;cendant:</HI> And infinite other Te&s;timonies in all &s;ucceeding ages, proving <HI>excommunicated per&s;ons for &s;candalous offences, to be</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">See My New Di&s;covery, p. <HI>41, 42.</HI></NOTE> <HI>totally &s;ecluded and cut off from the Church of God and all publike Ordinances therein what&s;oever;</HI> and not &s;u&s;pended only from the Communion. Which utterly &s;ubverts that <HI>New-found Excommunication only from the Lords Table,</HI> introduced, exerci&s;ed, and &s;o much conte&s;ted for by our <HI>Novellizing Mini&s;ters</HI> of late years, again&s;t the practice of the Church and people of God in all former ages; to the di&s;honor of Chri&s;t and
<PB N="72" REF="54"> his Sacrament, and the great prejudice, grievance, of|fence, &s;candal of their people; which I tru&s;t they will now reform, upon this Di&s;covery and Conviction of their Error.</P>
<P>Finally, let all &s;uch remember, That <HI>Ie&s;us Chri&s;t him&s;elf</HI> (the only<NOTE N="[u]" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Car.</HI> 11.22. <HI>to</HI> 30.</NOTE> <HI>Author, in&s;tituter</HI> of this Sacra|ment, <HI>for a perpetual remembrance of his death and pa&s;|&s;ion, till his &s;econd coming in the clouds</HI>) invites and calls all Chri&s;tians good and bad,<NOTE N="[x]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 11.28.29. <HI>c.</HI> 22.2. <HI>to</HI> 1. <HI>R<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">v.</HI> 22.17. <HI>I&s;ay</HI> 55.1 2. <HI>compared w h Mar.</HI> 14.23, 24. <HI>Mat.</HI> 26.26, 27 <HI>H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">b.</HI> 9.19, 20, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.1, 2, 3, 4.16, 17. <HI>c.</HI> 11.20. <HI>to the end.</HI></NOTE> for <HI>whom he died and &s;hed his bloud, though the greate&s;t, vile&s;t, wor&s;t of &s;inners, and unworthie&s;t of all others, to come unto this Sacrament,</HI> as <HI>a mo&s;t effectal means to heal, cure, convert, comfort, ea&s;e, refre&s;h, &s;anctifie, confirm, &s;ave them,</HI> as the foreci|ted Pa&s;&s;ages out of <HI>Luthers Catechi&s;m,</HI> the <HI>Practice of Piety,</HI> all <HI>Liturgies,</HI> and mo&s;t <HI>Writers</HI> of this <HI>Sacrament,</HI> accord; inviting none thereto, but &s;uch <HI>as confe&s;&s;e them&s;elves most grievous Sinners, &s;tanding in need of his free pardon, cure, grace, mercy, which they there ex|pect to receive and get &s;ealed to their &s;ouls;</HI> Whereupon they are all bound under <HI>pain of contempt of the greate&s;t mercy, highe&s;t &s;in, and &s;evere&s;t judgemeet, to re&s;ort unto it when they are thereunto invited,</HI> as well as to other Ordinances, their &s;infulne&s;&s;e, unpreparedne&s;&s;e, being no di&s;charge or exemption from this their bounden duty: which is a greater Crime to forbear, than receive un|worthily; as being a total and higher wilfull contempt, undervaluing of this Ordinance. That Chri&s;t him&s;elf <HI>at its original in&s;titution</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">See My Vin|d cation of <HI>4.</HI> Serious Que&s;ti|ons, p. <HI>17.</HI> to <HI>29.</HI></NOTE> <HI>admitted</HI> Judas <HI>him&s;elf unto it, though</HI><NOTE N="[y]" PLACE="marg"><HI>John</HI> 6.70.71. <HI>c.</HI> 12.6. <HI>Mat.</HI> 26.14 21. 25.47, <HI>&amp;c. Acts</HI> 16, 17.18.</NOTE> <HI>a Devil, Theef, Covetous wretch, a Traytor to, and &s;eller of him to his malicious crucifi|ers:</HI> together with <HI>Peter,</HI> whom<NOTE N="[z]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 26.33, 34, 35, 69. <HI>to the end, Mar.</HI> 14 66, <HI>&amp;c. Lu.</HI> 22.25, <HI>&amp;c. John</HI> 18.15, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>he then foretold &s;hould within few hours after thrice together mo&s;t &s;hame|fully deny him,</HI> as he did, <HI>and the other Apo&s;tles, who</HI><NOTE N="[a]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 26.56.</NOTE> <HI>all &s;oon after for&s;ook him, fled;</HI> and were <HI>all of them then</HI><NOTE N="[b]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mar.</HI> 16.11, 12, 13, 14. <HI>Lu.</HI> 24.21. <HI>to</HI> 49. <HI>Johan</HI> 20.2. <HI>to</HI> 30.</NOTE> <HI>ignorant and uncredulous of the Doctrine of his re|&s;urrection
<PB N="73" REF="54" MS="y"> and a&s;cen&s;ion</HI> (as I have<NOTE N="[c]" PLACE="marg"><HI>A</HI> Vindica|tion of <HI>4.</HI> Seri|ous Que&s;tions, &amp; Su&s;pen&s;ion &s;u&s;p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ndid.</NOTE> <HI>el&s;ewere</HI> proved at large.) And that <HI>purpo&s;ely</HI> to manife&s;t, <HI>that this Sa|crament</HI> (which is but a vi&s;ible word) <HI>belongs equally to all vi&s;ible Members of every vi&s;ible Church, whether good or bad, regenerate or unregenerate,</HI> (though it be a &s;avour of life unto life to the one, and of death unto death to the other) <HI>as well as the word preached; and a converting as well as confirming Ordinance, from which no Churchmembers profe&s;&s;ing Ie&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> may or ought to be &s;ecluded. Wherefore, <HI>if the Di&s;ciple be not above his Ma&s;ter, nor the Servant above, or greater than his Lord,</HI> (as the<NOTE N="[d]" PLACE="marg"><HI>John</HI> 13.16 <HI>c.</HI> 15.20. <HI>Mat.</HI> 10.24.</NOTE> <HI>Lord</HI> of this Sacrament a&s;&s;ures us) then no Mini&s;ter of Chri&s;t may, can, or ought (under pain of highe&s;t <HI>Antichri&s;tian In&s;olency, Pride, Tyranny, and affront to Chri&s;t him&s;elf, his Kingdom, Power, and Soveraign Authority</HI>) to &s;eclude or keep back any from his &s;acred Table whom him&s;elf hath called, invited, admitted thereunto, upon any pretexts what&s;oever. <HI>Let every one therefore henceforth</HI><NOTE N="[e]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Phil.</HI> 2.10, 11. <HI>Rom.</HI> 14.11.</NOTE> <HI>bow and &s;ubmit to Chri&s;t herein,</HI> and no longer &s;tubbornly &s;tout it out a|gain&s;t him,<NOTE N="f]" PLACE="marg"><HI>P&s;al.</HI> 50 22.</NOTE> <HI>lest he tear them in pieces &s;uddenly, and there be none to deliver;</HI> and &s;eclude them for ever <HI>from his</HI><NOTE N="[g]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 26.29 <HI>R m.</HI> 19 9. <HI>Lu.</HI> 2<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.16.30.</NOTE> <HI>Table, Kingdom in Heaven,</HI> for &s;u&s;pen|ding his invited gue&s;ts from his <HI>Supper,</HI> here on earth, without his Commi&s;&s;ion, or command. I &s;hall clo&s;e up all with<NOTE N="[h]" PLACE="marg">Ad Ca<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">cil. l. <HI>2.</HI> Epist. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> St. <HI>Cyprians</HI> words (recorded likewi&s;e by<NOTE N="[i]" PLACE="marg">Reply to Ha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ding, pag. <HI>107.</HI></NOTE> Bi&s;hop <HI>Iewel</HI>) which I wi&s;h all our Mini&s;ters to lay to heart: <HI>Religioni no&s;trae congruit, et timori, et ip&s;i loco et officio Sacerdotii no&s;tri, cu&s;todire Traditionis Do|minicae veritatem, et quod prius apud quo&s;dam videtur er|ratum, Domino monente, corrigere; ut cum in clarita|te &s;ua et Majestate Caele&s;ti venire caeperit, inveniat nos tenere, quod monuit; ob&s;ervare quod docuit; facere quod fecit.</HI> And his words to <HI>Cornelius</HI> the Pope, (regi&s;tred in the<NOTE N="[k]" PLACE="marg"><HI>Section</HI> 14, <HI>p.</HI> 332.</NOTE> <HI>Harmony of Confe&s;&s;ions</HI> out of the <HI>Confe&s;&s;ion of Au&s;purg) How do we teach or provoke the people to &s;hed their Bloud in the Confe&s;&s;ion of Chri&s;ts
<PB N="74" REF="55"> name,</HI> IF WE DENY THE BLOOD OF CHRIST TO THEM WHO ARE IN THIS WARFARE? <HI>Or how &s;hall we make them fit for the Cup of Martyrdom,</HI> IF WE DO NOT FIRST ADMIT THEM BY THE RIGHT OF COMMUNICATION TO DRINK IN THE CHURCH THE CUP OF THE LORD?</P>
<TRAILER>FINIS.</TRAILER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
<BACK>
<DIV1 TYPE="errata">
<HEAD>ERRATA.</HEAD>
<P><HI>EPi&s;tle page</HI> 4. <HI>l.</HI> 34. <HI>year.</HI> in, <HI>p.</HI> 5. <HI>l.</HI> 6. <HI>r.</HI> Fir&s;t, Whereas, <HI>p.</HI> 13. <HI>l.</HI> 5. <HI>the&s;e,</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ef. <HI>p.</HI> 22. <HI>l.</HI> 7. <HI>experience,</HI> expedience. Mar|gin <HI>p.</HI> 9. <HI>l.</HI> 10. <HI>bending,</HI> blazing.</P>
<P><HI>Page</HI> 2. <HI>l.</HI> 23. <HI>or, r.</HI> and, <HI>p.</HI> 4. <HI>l.</HI> 10. &s;uperatus, <HI>p.</HI> 9. <HI>l.</HI> 25. year, <HI>p.</HI> 13. <HI>l.</HI> 17. &s;aith. <HI>p.</HI> 23. <HI>l.</HI> 2ae. forecited Authors. <HI>p.</HI> 24. <HI>l.</HI> 13. backs. <HI>p.</HI> 25. <HI>l.</HI> 18. ground. <HI>p.</HI> 28, <HI>l.</HI> 3. <HI>dele</HI> it, <HI>p.</HI> 38. <HI>l.</HI> 19. <HI>formerly, r.</HI> frequently, <HI>p.</HI> 41. <HI>l.</HI> 13. <HI>on,</HI> by. <HI>l.</HI> 37. <HI>not,</HI> now. <HI>p.</HI> 49. <HI>l.</HI> 3. Sacta|ments. <HI>p.</HI> 48. <HI>l,</HI> 35. <HI>into. p.</HI> 53. <HI>l.</HI> 21, <HI>as,</HI> a. <HI>p.</HI> 54. <HI>l. ult. and p.</HI> 55. <HI>l.</HI> 1. <HI>dele</HI> 7ly, <HI>l.</HI> 14. Signs, <HI>p.</HI> 6. <HI>l.</HI> 15. <HI>for,</HI> or. <HI>p.</HI> 61. <HI>but,</HI> then. <HI>p.</HI> 64. <HI>l.</HI> 2. but will recompance even.</P>
<P><HI>Margin, p.</HI> 38. <HI>l.</HI> 3. Praebendae. <HI>p.</HI> 54. <HI>l.</HI> 3. <HI>Gal.</HI> 4.16.</P>
</DIV1>
</BACK>
</TEXT>
</EEBO>
</ETS>
